Selected quad for the lemma: spirit_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
spirit_n	father_n	scripture_n	son_n	10,113	5	5.8747	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A76798	Expositions and sermons upon the ten first chapters of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, according to Matthew. Written by Christopher Blackwood, preacher to a Church of Christ in the city of Dublin in Ireland.	Blackwood, Christopher.	1659 (1659)	Wing B3098; ESTC R207680	612,607	923

spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v every_o where_n yea_o this_o one_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n where_o ever_o they_o live_v eph._n 2.18_o as_o in_o a_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 3.17.6.19_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v not_o only_o by_o gift_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o substance_n he_o do_v not_o so_o give_v his_o gift_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v elsewhere_o but_o he_o be_v present_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o creature_n by_o preserve_v govern_v add_v strength_n luth._o tom._n 4._o pag._n 402._o yea_o the_o action_n proper_a to_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o create_v job_n 33.4_o psal_n 33.6_o and_o to_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n penman_n of_o scripture_n act_v 28.15_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n yea_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o yea_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n hence_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o 9_o this_o god_n who_o we_o eye_n in_o prayer_n we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v subject_a to_o composition_n or_o division_n as_o though_o the_o father_n have_v one_o part_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o son_n another_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o three_o but_o the_o whole_a entire_a godhead_n be_v communicate_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o from_o father_n and_o son_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n but_o only_o a_o distinction_n without_o separation_n matth._n 3.16_o 17._o the_o spirit_n like_o a_o dove_n light_v upon_o he_o and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o beloved_a son_n 2_o we_o must_v right_o apprehend_v jesus_n christ_n that_o as_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n we_o believe_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.3_o 32._o so_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n god_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v before_o the_o world_n and_o man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n bear_v in_o the_o world_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n subsist_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n phil._n 2.6_o and_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n touch_v his_o manhood_n who_o although_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o christ_n one_o not_o by_o conversion_n of_o the_o godhead_n into_o flesh_n but_o by_o take_v of_o the_o manhood_n into_o god_n one_o altogether_o not_o by_o confusion_n of_o substance_n but_o by_o unity_n of_o person_n for_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o flesh_n be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n who_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o appear_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o our_o behalf_n heb._n 9.24_o after_o the_o union_n of_o the_o light_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n no_o man_n can_v separate_v one_o from_o another_o to_o call_v this_o several_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o several_o the_o light_n but_o we_o call_v one_o sun_n the_o light_n so_o after_o the_o union_n no_o man_n will_v call_v this_o the_o son_n the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o the_o son_n to_o wit_n man_n but_o will_v understand_v both_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o one_o light_a and_o one_o sun_n now_o as_o one_o light_n and_o one_o sun_n be_v two_o nature_n one_o of_o the_o light_n and_o another_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o like_a manner_n this_o son_n and_o lord_n and_o christ_n and_o only_o beget_v be_v one_o but_o the_o nature_n be_v two_o one_o which_o be_v above_o we_o the_o other_o we_o just_a mart._n expos_fw-la fidei_fw-la p._n 302._o through_o this_o lord_n jesus_n we_o have_v access_n with_o boldness_n to_o come_v to_o god_n joh._n 14.6_o ephes_n 3.12_o heb._n 10.22_o the_o sun_n shine_v alike_o to_o all_o every_o day_n but_o they_o that_o be_v quick_a of_o sight_n receive_v more_o of_o its_o beam_n but_o they_o that_o have_v weak_a eye_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o weakness_n can_v behold_v it_o so_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n communicate_v his_o substance_n equal_o to_o all_o as_o god_n near_o at_o hand_n but_o we_o be_v blind_v with_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o blindness_n can_v endure_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o light_n just_a mar._n ib._n 305._o 2_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o a_o right_a order_n first_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o then_o for_o temporal_a first_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n then_o for_o remove_v of_o judgement_n 2_o sam._n 24.10_o first_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o its_o righteousness_n and_o then_o for_o other_o thing_n matth._n 6.33_o first_o for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n psal_n 4.6_o then_o for_o corn_n and_o wine_n 3_o keep_v your_o heart_n always_o in_o a_o pray_a frame_n 1_o thes_n 5.17_o pray_v continual_o that_o be_v if_o any_o present_a occasion_n shall_v offer_v itself_o you_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o duty_n hence_o have_v your_o heart_n so_o set_v upon_o the_o world_n that_o whensoever_o there_o shall_v be_v need_v you_o may_v call_v they_o off_o from_o the_o world_n 4_o come_v with_o shame_n and_o abasedness_n of_o spirit_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n ephraim_n jer._n 34.19_o 20._o the_o prodigal_n luke_n 15.17_o 18._o the_o publican_n luke_n 18.13_o ezra_n 9.6_o ezra_n blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n nehemiah_n much_o confound_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n house_n neh._n 1.6_o 7._o david_n often_o psa_n 51.2_o 3._o psal_n 130.1_o 2_o 3.143.2_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o fill_v such_o empty_a soul_n with_o comfort_n luke_n 1.48_o job_n 22.29_o the_o soul_n be_v then_o in_o the_o most_o pray_v frame_n when_o most_o abase_v then_o do_v the_o soul_n most_o go_v out_o of_o itself_o and_o magnify_v grace_n matth._n 6.9_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o gardener_n to_o weed_v out_o evil_a weed_n but_o also_o he_o plant_v good_a plant_n and_o flower_n or_o for_o a_o workman_n to_o pull_v down_o a_o ruinous_a house_n but_o he_o must_v also_o set_v up_o a_o firm_a house_n so_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o tax_v the_o fault_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o prayer_n but_o also_o prescribe_v a_o right_a manner_n of_o prayer_n q._n but_o see_v you_o have_v lay_v down_o a_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o christ_n set_v forth_o another_o and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o manner_n of_o call_v upon_o god_n aright_o how_o can_v this_o manner_n and_o the_o manner_n lay_v down_o be_v consistent_a together_o a._n in_o the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n already_o prescribe_v prayer_n have_v be_v handle_v as_o to_o the_o particular_a requisite_n and_o qualification_n thereof_o which_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o at_o all_o or_o if_o at_o all_o it_o be_v in_o very_a general_n which_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o digest_v into_o particular_n already_o lay_v down_o but_o here_o christ_n set_v forth_o the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n as_o to_o order_v and_o end_n 1_o to_o order_n first_o to_o ask_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n and_o then_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o good_a in_o the_o three_o last_o 2_o to_o end_n there_o be_v two_o end_n of_o prayer_n 1_o that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v of_o we_o 2_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v of_o he_o the_o good_a thing_n needful_a for_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v q._n whether_o do_v christ_n use_v this_o prescription_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n twice_o a._n it_o be_v likely_a forasmuch_o as_o matthew_n and_o luke_n set_v forth_o divers_a occasion_n that_o christ_n deliver_v it_o twice_o here_o it_o be_v set_v down_o to_o rectify_v prayer_n from_o the_o pharisee_n corruption_n there_o it_o be_v set_v down_o upon_o the_o request_n of_o a_o certain_a disciple_n who_o say_v lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n luke_n 11.1_o 2._o 2_o q._n whether_o do_v christ_n prescribe_v this_o as_o a_o rule_n after_o which_o our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v square_v or_o do_v he_o prescribe_v it_o as_o a_o form_n that_o must_v be_v use_v and_o no_o other_o a._n christ_n prescribe_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o our_o petition_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v not_o as_o a_o form_n to_o the_o continual_a use_n whereof_o we_o be_v oblige_v i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o

grace_n 2._o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 1_o thess_n 1.10_o jesus_n who_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 3._o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n 4._o from_o the_o weariness_n and_o burden_n of_o sin_n matth._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n 5._o from_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n this_o will_v be_v in_o another_o world_n rom._n 7.24_o 25._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.57_o 3._o the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n say_v viz._n his_o death_n and_o intercession_n if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5.10_o 1._o by_o his_o live_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o this_o be_v one_o argument_n of_o christ_n his_o godhead_n to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o jehova_n psalm_n 130.8_o he_o shall_v redeem_v his_o people_n from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n if_o there_o be_v a_o physician_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v save_v a_o man_n from_o all_o disease_n multitude_n of_o patient_n will_v come_v to_o he_o how_o shall_v believer_n then_o come_v to_o christ_n who_o save_v his_o people_n from_o all_o their_o sin_n psalm_n 103.1_o 2._o as_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n touch_v christ_n be_v heal_v so_o we_o touch_v christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n the_o bleed_a wound_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v staunch_v this_o be_v true_a tiding_n of_o joy_n to_o all_o believe_a soul_n that_o such_o a_o saviour_n be_v bear_v luke_n 2.10_o 11._o v._o 22._o now_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o a_o three_o ground_n to_o establish_v joseph_n heart_n and_o together_o with_o he_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o other_o believer_n viz._n that_o this_o prediction_n of_o a_o virgin_n bring_v forth_o be_v foretell_v seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ahaz_n isai_n 7.14_o joseph_n at_o first_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v startle_v at_o these_o strange_a news_n the_o angel_n tell_v he_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o all_o that_o the_o angel_n tell_v he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n this_o bring_v full_a satisfaction_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o not_o only_o that_o god_n will_v save_v the_o house_n of_o david_n isai_n 7.13_o from_o the_o syrian_n and_o man_n of_o israel_n their_o enemy_n v._o 8_o 9_o but_o that_o also_o he_o will_v save_v the_o believer_n among_o they_o from_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o because_o the_o matter_n seem_v hard_a to_o believe_v the_o lord_n give_v they_o a_o sign_n to_o confirm_v it_o viz._n behold_v a_o virgin_n remain_v a_o virgin_n still_o shall_v be_v with_o childe●_n so_o that_o as_o in_o paint_v or_o building_n there_o be_v first_o rude_a line_n or_o draught_n make_v by_o the_o painter_n who_o after_o by_o degree_n perfect_a that_o which_o they_o have_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o idea_n therein_o so_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v prophesy_v of_o a_o virgin_n conceive_v so_o now_o he_o perfect_v and_o fulfil_v it_o so_o that_o as_o the_o call_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n hosea_n 11.1_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n of_o hell_n so_o these_o thing_n tell_v then_o by_o isai_n do_v shadow_n out_o what_o be_v now_o fulfil_v v._o 23._o man._n bernard_n think_v the_o devil_n fall_v out_o of_o envy_n envy_v man_n that_o dignity_n that_o god_n shall_v become_v man._n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v god_n with_o we_o the_o evangelist_n set_v forth_o not_o only_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o prophecy_n but_o the_o wonderfulness_n of_o it_o behold_v this_o adverb_n still_o point_v out_o attention_n and_o admiration_n behold_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v man_n and_o angel_n wonder_v at_o this_o strange_a unheard_a of_o thing_n that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o emmanuel_n that_o be_v god-man_n jer._n 31.22_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n upon_o earth_n a_o womam_fw-la shall_v compass_v a_o man_n some_o man_n will_v not_o wonder_v at_o any_o thing_n to_o conceal_v their_o own_o ignorance_n but_o here_o be_v a_o providence_n to_o admire_v all_o and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n that_o be_v be_v interpret_v god_n with_o we_o that_o be_v not_o only_o spiritual_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o but_o because_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o john_n 1.14_o they_o shall_v call_v all_o the_o saithfull_a and_o many_o other_o shall_v so_o call_v he_o god_n with_o we_o for_o this_o pronoun_n relative_n they_n have_v respect_n unto_o a_o plurality_n see_v luke_n 12.20_o luke_n 16.9_o quest_n how_o can_v jesus_n be_v call_v emmanuel_n resp_n not_o in_o sound_n but_o in_o sense_n christ_n be_v call_v emmanuel_n from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n from_o his_o office_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o in_o all_o this_o it_o sell_v out_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esaias_n be_v fulfil_v shut_v your_o eye_n without_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o you_o know_v no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o mary_n and_o suck_v her_o breast_n where_o that_o god_n christ_n jesus_n be_v there_o be_v whole_a god_n or_o the_o whole_a divinity_n find_v the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n luth._o in_o ps_n 130._o i_o shall_v also_o add_v what_o a_o late_a writer_n add_v to_o interpret_v this_o prophecy_n viz._n that_o within_o a_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o a_o virgin_n may_v marry_v and_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o and_o the_o child_n come_v to_o the_o distinguish_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n isai_n 7.14_o 15._o rezin_n and_o pekah_n ahaz_n his_o two_o enemy_n shall_v be_v bring_v low_a and_o from_o this_o he_o call_v a_o high_a improve_a sense_n over_o and_o above_o the_o vulgar_a sense_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n that_o from_o this_o place_n the_o spirit_n shall_v gather_v that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n v._o 24._o then_o joseph_n be_v raise_v from_o sleep_n do_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o and_o take_v unto_o he_o his_o wife_n here_o we_o have_v joseph_n obedience_n to_o the_o angel_n see_v first_o in_o take_v unto_o he_o his_o wife_n as_o the_o angel_n bid_v he_o when_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o god_n command_n we_o must_v neither_o dispute_v they_o nor_o delay_v they_o psalm_n 119.60_o now_o joseph_n take_v both_o mother_n and_o child_n into_o his_o tuition_n v._o 25._o and_o know_v she_o not_o until_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n here_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o joseph_n obedience_n to_o the_o angel_n be_v see_v viz._n in_o not_o know_v his_o wife_n he_o mean_v in_o a_o matrimonial_a way_n as_o it_o be_v take_v gen._n 4.1_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o conceive_v of_o joseph_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o the_o phrase_n be_v take_v num._n 31.35_o 1_o sam._n 1.19_o no_o doubt_v the_o angel_n have_v give_v joseph_n command_v herein_o not_o to_o know_v she_o because_o he_o do_v as_o the_o angel_n command_v this_o be_v do_v as_o for_o the_o stablish_n of_o our_o faith_n on_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v conceive_v in_o such_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n so_o for_o to_o verify_v the_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3.15_o until_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a son_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o contend_v to_o find_v whether_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v a_o virgin_n ever_o after_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first-begotten_a son_n it_o be_v curious_a to_o seek_v and_o more_o curious_a direct_o to_o define_v that_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a before_o who_o there_o be_v none_o though_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v this_o word_n until_o oft_o signify_v a_o

egypt_n because_o it_o be_v a_o country_n near_o at_o hand_n whereunto_o the_o journey_n will_v be_v less_o and_o be_v thou_o there_o until_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n god_n command_v shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o motion_n as_o the_o soldier_n be_v not_o to_o leave_v his_o station_n without_o the_o command_n of_o his_o officer_n no_o more_o be_v we_o without_o god_n command_n for_o herod_n will_v seek_v the_o young_a child_n to_o destroy_v he_o the_o angel_n know_v this_o by_o divine_a revelation_n for_o god_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n a_o far_o off_o psal_n 139.2_o and_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o will_n though_o the_o angel_n may_v suspect_v it_o from_o the_o cruel_a and_o proud_a disposition_n of_o herod_n yet_o only_o he_o know_v it_o from_o revelation_n there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o counsel_n can_v stand_v against_o god_n prov._n 21.30_o the_o angel_n say_v not_o herod_n will_v destroy_v but_o only_o seek_v to_o destroy_v psal_n 37.32_o v._o 14._o when_o he_o arise_v he_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n by_o night_n and_o depart_v into_o egypt_n here_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o joseph_n we_o must_v go_v from_o country_n friend_n and_o kindred_n when_o god_n call_v so_o abraham_n gen._n 12.1_o 2_o though_o we_o know_v not_o whither_o here_o be_v a_o long_a and_o dangerous_a journey_n for_o joseph_n a_o old_a man_n to_o carry_v a_o woman_n that_o have_v late_o lie_v in_o and_o a_o infant_n of_o about_o forty_o day_n old_a above_o two_o hundred_o mile_n through_o a_o vast_a wilderness_n into_o egypt_n to_o sojourn_v among_o person_n utter_o unknown_a who_o language_n probable_o he_o know_v not_o and_o that_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o winter_n but_o faith_n overcome_v all_o difficulty_n he_o believe_v the_o angel_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v he_o word_n when_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o remove_v as_o he_o say_v v._n 13._o faith_n in_o joseph_n swallow_v up_o carnal_a fear_n 15._o and_o be_v there_o till_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n and_o be_v there_o till_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n here_o be_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o joseph_n obedience_n we_o must_v not_o only_o go_v whither_o god_n will_v have_v we_o but_o tarry_v there_o as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v have_v have_v we_o how_o long_o christ_n be_v in_o egypt_n and_o in_o what_o place_n and_o what_o miracle_n he_o do_v the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a herein_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v four_o way_n 1_o when_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o foretold_v be_v fulfil_v as_o that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v a_o child_n esa_n 7.14_o compare_v with_o matth._n 1.23_o 2_o when_o the_o scripture_n prophecy_v in_o general_a of_o such_o and_o such_o person_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o every_o particular_a as_o when_o wicked_a man_n contemn_v isaiahs_n ministry_n the_o lord_n send_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n cap._n 6.9_o to_o preach_v that_o they_o shall_v hear_v but_o not_o understand_v see_v but_o not_o perceive_v to_o such_o contemner_n christ_n at_o several_a time_n apply_v it_o as_o matth._n 13.13_o 14_o 15._o joh._n 12.39_o 40._o and_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o to_o such_o jew_n act._n 28.26_o 27._o so_o rom._n 11.8_o as_o it_o be_v write_v god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v to_o this_o day_n which_o though_o speak_v by_o esaias_n and_o aim_v at_o the_o wicked_a that_o then_o live_v under_o his_o ministry_n yet_o be_v speak_v in_o general_a fall_v upon_o all_o that_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n 3_o analogical_o or_o by_o way_n of_o proportion_n so_o this_o scripture_n out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o hosea_n 11.1_o that_o place_n can_v literal_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n because_o that_o israel_n there_o mean_v the_o prophet_n upbraid_v with_o unthankfulness_n therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o way_n of_o similitude_n as_o israel_n the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n be_v call_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n so_o be_v christ_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n call_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o member_n be_v call_v out_o in_o hosea_n the_o head_n here_o 4_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v by_o way_n of_o type_n when_o the_o thing_n typify_v answer_n to_o the_o type_n so_o the_o prophet_n phrase_n of_o call_v my_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v speak_v singular_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v call_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o angel_n neither_o need_v this_o seem_v strange_a for_o sinah_n and_o zion_n hagar_n and_o sarah_n which_o signify_v the_o two_o testament_n be_v more_o unusual_a type_n and_o further_o fetch_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n v._o 16._o then_o herod_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wiseman_n be_v exceed_v wrath_n and_o send_v forth_o and_o slay_v all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o wiseman_n we_o have_v here_o the_o history_n of_o herod_n cruelty_n from_o v._o 16._o to_o v._o 19_o set_v down_o 1_o from_o the_o outward_a cause_n of_o it_o viz._n his_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wiseman_n 2_o from_o the_o inward_a cause_n viz._n a_o exceed_a wrath_n he_o conceive_v in_o his_o heart_n partly_o for_o the_o indignity_n he_o conceive_v the_o wiseman_n have_v do_v he_o and_o partly_o to_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v one_o bear_v that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o not_o know_v who_o he_o be_v 3_o from_o the_o cruel_a edict_n or_o command_n he_o send_v forth_o to_o slay_v all_o the_o infant_n of_o bethlem_n two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o 4_o from_o the_o prophetical_a prediction_n thereof_o jeremy_n prophesy_v in_o rama_fw-mi be_v there_o a_o voice_n hear_v lamentation_n weep_v and_o mourn_v rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n then_o herod_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wiseman_n we_o have_v the_o outward_a cause_n of_o herod_n cruelty_n viz._n his_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wiseman_n for_o they_o promise_v they_o will_v return_v unto_o he_o but_o god_n have_v admonish_v they_o of_o his_o treachery_n return_v not_o to_o he_o neither_o do_v herod_n present_o go_v to_o murder_v the_o infant_n for_o about_o thirty_o day_n after_o christ_n be_v present_v in_o the_o temple_n luke_n 2.22_o which_o be_v about_o eighteen_o day_n after_o the_o wiseman_n come_v and_o a_o little_a while_n after_o dwell_v at_o nazareth_n in_o galilee_n luke_n 2.39_o and_o likewise_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o tyrant_n herod_n have_v endeavour_v to_o find_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v kill_v he_o alone_o before_o he_o will_v kill_v so_o many_o infant_n which_o thing_n he_o know_v will_v render_v he_o odious_a to_o all_o moreover_o there_o be_v a_o common_a report_n that_o when_o joseph_n and_o mary_n come_v to_o present_a christ_n to_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o time_n when_o mary_n be_v purify_v that_o the_o child_n jesus_n be_v open_o declare_v by_o simeon_n and_o anna_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o from_o thence_o herod_n suppose_v the_o wiseman_n have_v deceive_v he_o be_v exceed_o wroth_a and_o send_v forth_o and_o slay_v all_o the_o infant_n in_o bethlem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o because_o the_o report_n of_o the_o wiseman_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o simoon_n and_o hanna_n in_o the_o temple_n stick_v much_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o that_o herod_n can_v not_o without_o fear_n of_o a_o tumult_n vent_v his_o malice_n against_o christ_n he_o defer_v his_o malice_n to_o a_o fit_a time_n and_o hear_v of_o his_o be_v present_v in_o the_o temple_n begin_v to_o inquire_v where_o his_o abode_n be_v but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o find_v he_o in_o all_o judea_n he_o think_v he_o be_v hide_v for_o fear_n he_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n a_o while_n think_v hereby_o that_o his_o parent_n fear_v nothing_o will_v bring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v hide_v but_o when_o after_o his_o long_a dissemble_n the_o child_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o judea_n the_o second_o year_n when_o he_o see_v his_o opportunity_n he_o endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n but_o

therefore_o matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n say_v as_o a_o dove_n and_o like_o a_o dove_n it_o be_v like_a it_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a matter_n as_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n be_v the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n to_o show_v that_o that_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o meekness_n isai_n 42.1_o 2_o 3._o i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o the_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v nor_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v see_v matth._n 11.29_o again_o a_o dove_n represent_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n isai_n 11.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o to_o show_v the_o innocency_n purity_n and_o charity_n in_o christ_n a_o dove_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o here_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o christ_n this_o dove_n be_v a_o fit_a resemblance_n to_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v most_o harmless_a among_o beast_n so_o be_v the_o dove_n among_o bird_n the_o flight_n of_o this_o dove_n denote_v the_o divine_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o into_o the_o head_n mahomet_n by_o put_v corn_n into_o his_o ear_n accustom_v a_o dove_n to_o fly_v to_o his_o ear_n which_o eat_v what_o be_v there_o put_v by_o this_o way_n he_o persuade_v the_o people_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v familiar_a with_o he_o and_o suggest_v to_o he_o his_o alcoran_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o think_v this_o substance_n or_o body_n resemble_v by_o a_o dove_n to_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o christ_n but_o as_o angel_n oftentimes_o take_v humane_a body_n and_o appear_v to_o man_n with_o they_o and_o lay_v aside_o those_o body_n afterward_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o christ_n to_o show_v his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a so_o do_v the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o to_o show_v his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o call_v the_o glorious_a ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o visible_a appearance_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o but_o send_v divers_a of_o the_o spectator_n to_o the_o perusal_n of_o those_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n foremention_v isai_n 11.2.42.1_o 2_o 3.61.1_o especial_o christ_n so_o interpret_n the_o visible_a descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o luke_n 4_o 18._o to_o conclude_v by_o this_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o dove_n be_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o harmless_a one_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n have_v his_o constant_a residence_n in_o and_o through_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o who_o sake_n rather_o than_o for_o his_o own_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a this_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o he_o and_o especial_o for_o john_n sake_n to_o who_o this_o sign_n be_v promise_v whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v certify_v in_o a_o most_o absolute_a clearness_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n john_n 1.32_o on_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n that_o same_o be_v he_o this_o spirit_n john_n be_v say_v to_o see_v not_o essential_o but_o believe_o for_o by_o a_o metonymy_a the_o name_n of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o visible_a sign_n v._o 17._o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v we_o have_v here_o the_o three_o sign_n confirm_v the_o call_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o instalment_n into_o his_o office_n viz._n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n when_o the_o heaven_n cleave_v that_o voice_n sound_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n doubtless_o in_o that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n here_o be_v the_o first_o clear_a revelation_n of_o the_o trinity_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o father_n show_v himself_o in_o a_o voice_n the_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o humane_a nature_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n not_o a_o adoptive_a but_o only_o beget_v my_o only_a everlasting_a and_o coequal_a son_n these_o word_n be_v partly_o take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o psalm_n v._n 7._o i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n by_o this_o forementioned_a voice_n he_o make_v his_o son_n king_n upon_o zion_n that_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o of_o this_o belove_a son_n isaak_n be_v a_o type_n gen._n 22.2_o take_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n thy_o son_n who_o thou_o love_v and_o so_o be_v solomon_n call_v jedidiah_n or_o the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n oft_o be_v christ_n call_v belove_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n the_o father_n voice_n may_v have_v respect_n to_o these_o figure_n of_o this_o christ_n speak_v john_n 17.26_o i_o pray_v that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o ephes_n 1.6_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v accept_v in_o this_o belove_a in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_a the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v matth._n 12.18_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o my_o son_n only_o and_o chief_o belove_v please_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o infinite_o and_o no_o man_n please_v i_o but_o by_o thou_o yea_o by_o thou_o be_o i_o appease_v with_o all_o they_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o at_o who_o i_o be_v offend_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o thou_o that_o displease_v i_o enoch_n please_v i_o heb._n 11.5_o but_o not_o so_o as_o thou_o do_v for_o in_o thou_o i_o be_o appease_v and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o world_n of_o believer_n the_o show_n of_o a_o dove_n be_v a_o dumb_a thing_n therefore_o here_o be_v a_o voice_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n concern_v the_o messiah_n out_o of_o question_n and_o also_o open_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o what_o be_v our_o redemption_n but_o this_o whereas_o former_o we_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n now_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o these_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isai_n 42.1_o and_o in_o that_o chapter_n be_v the_o call_n and_o send_v of_o christ_n to_o his_o ministry_n describe_v and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a scripture_n whence_o some_o word_n be_v take_v shall_v be_v look_v into_o to_o this_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n be_v add_v hear_v he_o not_o plato_n socrates_n moses_n further_a than_o he_o witness_n of_o christ_n but_o hear_v he_o who_o be_v in_o my_o bosom_n john_n 1.18_o shall_v reveal_v my_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v open_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o you_o chap._n iu._n in_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v four_o part_n 1_o christ_n his_o tentation_n from_o v._o 1._o to_o v._o 12._o 2_o christ_n preach_v in_o galilee_n from_o v._o 12._o to_o v._o 18._o 3_o christ_n calling_n of_o four_o disciple_n peter_n andrew_n james_n john_n 4_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n v._o 23_o 24_o 25._o in_o the_o temptation_n observe_v 1_o the_o time_n v._o 1._o immediate_o after_o baptism_n 2_o the_o place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n v._o 1._o 3_o the_o efficient_a cause_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 4_o the_o end_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n v._o 1._o 5_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v three_o 1_o to_o unbelief_n v._o 2_o 3._o 2_o to_o presumption_n v._o 5_o 6._o cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v of_o thou_o 3_o to_o the_o vain_a glory_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 6_o the_o victory_n christ_n get_v over_o these_o temptation_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v force_v to_o give_v ground_n five_o 11._o amplify_v from_o the_o weapon_n wherewith_o christ_n overcome_v he_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 7_o the_o comfort_n christ_n have_v after_o the_o temptation_n be_v over_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v to_o he_o v._o 1._o then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n this_o temptation_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v down_o 1_o from_o the_o time_n then_o when_o even_o present_o after_o his_o baptism_n mark_v 1.12_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o

reverend_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n but_o when_o we_o be_v doubt_v timorous_a and_o fearful_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o come_v in_o our_o own_o name_n christ_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n wherein_o be_v much_o incense_n which_o he_o offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n revel_v 8_o 3._o as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a do_v who_o put_v incense_n on_o his_o censer_n when_o he_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o people_n numb_a 16.46_o 2_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.15_o also_o v._n 26._o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v the_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v strong_a cry_n which_o so_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o beside_o it_o god_n hear_v nothing_o say_v luther_n if_o in_o tentation_n or_o trouble_n we_o shall_v only_o sigh_v to_o god_n and_o say_v jesus_n christ_n come_v and_o help_v i_o or_o else_o i_o be_o undo_v for_o ever_o we_o shall_v find_v often_o ease_v hereupon_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n in_o their_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n god_n grant_v not_o that_o often_o which_o be_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o froth_n of_o word_n but_o according_a to_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sigh_n to_o which_o often_o word_n answer_v very_o bare_o or_o not_o at_o all_o how_o many_o worldly_a wise_a man_n be_v there_o that_o may_v they_o have_v a_o world_n to_o continue_v one_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n in_o rip_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o conceive_a prayer_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o some_o short_a wish_n they_o have_v as_o god_n be_v thank_v for_o his_o blessing_n god_n send_v we_o rain_n other_o there_o be_v who_o have_v learn_v the_o art_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o gift_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n they_o pray_v artificial_a prayer_n and_o give_v artificial_a life_n to_o they_o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v they_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o heart_n be_v neither_o warm_v nor_o melt_v but_o those_o prayer_n wherein_o god_n delight_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judas_n 20._o eph._n 6.18_o pray_v with_o all_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n without_o this_o spirit_n we_o may_v speak_v of_o god_n but_o not_o unto_o god_n indeed_o the_o best_a of_o our_o prayer_n be_v but_o as_o the_o stammer_a voice_n of_o infant_n beg_v bread_n or_o meat_n at_o the_o table_n yet_o these_o chattering_n or_o stammering_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n must_v needs_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n now_o he_o intercede_v not_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n as_o christ_n do_v nor_o by_o way_n of_o supplication_n but_o by_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o cry_v to_o god_n rom._n 8.27_o do_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n yern_v towards_o a_o infant_n groan_v and_o pant_v and_o unable_a to_o tell_v where_o his_o pain_n be_v and_o will_v not_o god_n be_v move_v with_o the_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o his_o child_n when_o moses_n speak_v never_o a_o word_n yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o cry_v to_o god_n exo._n 14.15_o hanna_n voice_n be_v not_o hear_v 1_o sam._n 1.13_o yet_o she_o be_v say_v to_o power_n out_o her_o heart_n v._o 15._o the_o sigh_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v as_o so_o many_o beam_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o tyrant_n can_v hinder_v from_o ascend_a heaven_n though_o they_o shall_v cut_v out_o their_o tongue_n asaph_z ground_z when_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v psal_n 77.4_o now_o that_o this_o pray_v with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n appear_v because_o when_o the_o spirit_n cease_v from_o work_v upon_o our_o heart_n we_o become_v dull_a and_o heavy_a and_o weary_a of_o the_o duty_n that_o it_o become_v a_o very_a penance_n to_o we_o the_o soul_n than_o be_v like_o a_o becalm_v ship_n all_o saint_n that_o pray_v aright_o even_o paul_n himself_o pray_v by_o this_o spirit_n rom._n 8.15_o by_o this_o spirit_n we_o present_v such_o sigh_n as_o can_v be_v express_v and_o utter_v such_o word_n as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v repeat_v the_o sigh_n of_o the_o needy_a god_n hear_v psal_n 12.5_o now_o though_o carnal_a man_n sometime_o groan_v and_o that_o to_o god_n yet_o be_v these_o groan_v a_o fruit_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o bruit_n do_v under_o feel_v of_o a_o press_a weight_n the_o groan_n of_o saint_n come_v not_o only_o from_o feel_v of_o pain_n but_o from_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 2_o the_o groan_n in_o saint_n lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o heaven_n and_o bring_v back_o cheer_v and_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n 3_o there_o be_v usual_o a_o sweet_a satisfaction_n come_v in_o those_o groan_n which_o do_v not_o in_o the_o groan_n of_o wicked_a man_n those_o that_o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n they_o have_v many_o ejaculation_n amid_o their_o calling_n nehemiah_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o king_n pray_v to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n neh._n 2.4_o they_o frequent_o dart_v out_o many_o break_a sigh_n to_o quench_v the_o sprowting_n of_o lust_n as_o pride_n unclean_a desire_n revenge_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v many_o invisible_a springing_n of_o heart_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o blessing_n on_o themselves_o or_o other_o many_o zealous_a wrastling_n for_o removal_n of_o corruption_n and_o supply_v of_o grace_n to_o power_n out_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o sense_n of_o spiritual_a want_n in_o that_o form_n or_o phrase_n which_o groan_n and_o melt_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v indite_v and_o frame_v be_v beyond_o the_o ordinary_a reach_n of_o unregeneration_n yea_o thus_o to_o pray_v be_v the_o hard_a of_o all_o work_n because_o it_o can_v be_v effect_v without_o the_o spirit_n this_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o world_n especial_o when_o a_o christian_a have_v by_o any_o scandalous_a sin_n or_o relapse_n or_o sin_n against_o conscience_n turn_v away_o god_n favour_n for_o hereby_o he_o have_v restitution_n into_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o return_n of_o god_n countenance_n jon._n 2.4_o 7._o infinite_a more_o fruit_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n work_v as_o many_o secret_a exultation_n and_o rejoice_n spiritual_a ravishment_n strong_a though_o silent_a cry_n passionate_a melt_n unutterable_a groan_n zealous_a long_n which_o be_v riddle_n to_o profane_a man_n but_o know_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 3_o three_o the_o person_n must_v be_v righteous_a hear_v my_o prayer_n for_o i_o be_o holy_a psal_n 86.2_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 15.8_o a_o holy_a man_n may_v make_v a_o carnal_a prayer_n as_o when_o the_o flesh_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n but_o a_o carnal_a man_n can_v make_v a_o spiritual_a prayer_n i_o mean_v a_o prayer_n prevail_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n jon._n 9.31_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o doer_n of_o his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v the_o righteous_a cry_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n psal_n 34.15_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o jam._n 5.16_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o joh._n 15.7_o 8._o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n 1_o joh._n 3.22_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n thou_o can_v not_o pray_v zach._n 12.10_o yet_o know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o person_n may_v consist_v with_o variety_n of_o passion_n as_o he_o instance_n in_o eliah_n jam._n 5.17_o in_o all_o beg_a its_o a_o great_a matter_n who_o it_o be_v that_o beg_v if_o it_o be_v a_o sturdy_a beggar_n we_o have_v nothing_o for_o such_o so_o in_o prayer_n if_o a_o wicked_a man_n pray_v for_o any_o spiritual_a blessing_n say_v god_n i_o have_v nothing_o for_o you_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o believer_n christ_n say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n to_o such_o luke_n 8.48_o if_o thou_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n and_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n towards_o he_o if_o iniquity_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n put_v it_o far_o away_o job_n 11.13_o 14._o he_o will_v fullfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 145.19_o contrary_a when_o a_o man_n incline_v to_o wickedness_n in_o his_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o psal_n 66.18_o the_o pagan_n have_v so_o much_o divinity_n as_o to_o say_v the_o god_n

man_n rom_n 10.13_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v it_o include_v repentance_n humiliation_n joy_n in_o good_n goodness_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o psal_n 72.20_o the_o prayer_n of_o david_n be_v end_v that_o be_v his_o instruction_n his_o thanksgiving_n his_o confession_n his_o humiliation_n 16_o it_o be_v thyself_o gain_v by_o prayer_n god_n get_v nothing_o thereby_o and_o if_o thou_o omit_v it_o or_o careless_o perform_v it_o thyself_o have_v the_o loss_n thereby_o job_n 22.3_o 17_o it_o be_v one_o of_o god_n title_n to_o hear_v prayer_n psal_n 65.20_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n or_o thou_o that_o be_v hear_v prayer_n as_o some_o translate_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a work_n in_o god_n to_o hear_v prayer_n prince_n will_v not_o lose_v any_o part_n of_o their_o title_n but_o if_o thou_o call_v not_o on_o god_n thou_o do_v do_v what_o in_o thou_o lie_v to_o deprive_v god_n of_o one_o of_o his_o title_n 18_o prayer_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o christian_n utmost_a refuge_n though_o a_o man_n have_v be_v a_o grievous_a sinner_n yea_o a_o relapsed_a sinner_n yet_o if_o he_o can_v pray_v there_o be_v hope_n a_o beggar_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o live_v by_o but_o beg_v have_v need_n beg_v hard_a so_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o live_v on_o but_o pray_v i_o mean_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v on_o our_o part_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n when_o a_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o maintain_v himself_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n but_o his_o finger_n end_n will_v he_o not_o be_v toil_a all_o the_o day_n prayer_n be_v a_o christian_n finger_n end_n 19_o it_o be_v the_o hard_a of_o all_o work_n hard_a than_o preach_v expound_v etc._n etc._n 2_o be_v exhort_v to_o pray_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n but_o how_o be_v that_o 1_o by_o fix_v our_o faith_n aright_o upon_o god_n as_o 1_o behold_v he_o invisible_a hence_o he_o use_v a_o voice_n but_o show_v no_o similitude_n deut._n 4.15_o because_o a_o voice_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o can_v not_o be_v portray_v esa_n 40.18_o 2_o behold_v the_o father_n subsist_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n john_n 14.7_o 8._o 3_o apprehend_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n bodily_a col._n 2.9_o 4_o that_o we_o may_v direct_v our_o prayer_n either_o to_o father_n son_n or_o spirit_n according_a as_o our_o necessity_n shall_v require_v yet_o we_o be_v to_o worship_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n they_o be_v eternal_a almighty_a and_o incomprehensible_a yet_o be_v there_o not_o three_o eternal_n almighty_n or_o incomprehensibles_fw-fr there_o be_v one_o god_n of_o this_o be_v all_o thing_n know_v know_v in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n for_o why_o do_v the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n of_o his_o own_o substance_n and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o the_o spirit_n which_o partake_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n but_o some_o will_v say_v do_v not_o that_o which_o beget_v differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v and_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o that_o whence_o it_o proceed_v because_o the_o father_n be_v not_o beget_v from_o who_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v therefore_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n the_o unbegotten_a and_o beget_v and_o proceed_v be_v not_o name_n of_o essence_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o existence_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o existence_n be_v denote_v by_o these_o name_n justin_n martyr_n expos_fw-la fidei_fw-la p._n 292._o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o none_o neither_o create_v nor_o beget_v the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n alone_o not_o make_v nor_o create_v but_o beget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n neither_o make_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v joh._n 15.26_o so_o there_o be_v one_o father_n not_o three_o father_n one_o son_n not_o three_o son_n one_o holy_a ghost_n not_o three_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o this_o trinity_n none_o be_v afore_o or_o after_o another_o none_o be_v great_a or_o less_o than_o another_o but_o they_o be_v coeternal_a and_o coequal_a coessential_a and_o concausal_n and_o though_o there_o be_v three_o subsistence_n yet_o be_v there_o but_o one_o essence_n we_o be_v to_o profess_v one_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o who_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o spirit_n wherein_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o existence_n of_o one_o godhead_n but_o whereby_o god_n do_v understand_v the_o communion_n of_o existence_n according_a to_o nature_n and_o essence_n for_o the_o unity_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o trinity_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o unity_n but_o after_o what_o manner_n that_o be_v i_o will_v neither_o ask_v it_o of_o other_o neither_o can_v i_o persuade_v myself_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o hide_v and_o unspeakable_a thing_n that_o i_o dare_v speak_v they_o with_o my_o filthy_a flesh_n ib._n 297._o 1_o jo._n 5.7_o these_o three_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o thing_n or_o essence_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o person_n 5_o do_v not_o so_o direct_v your_o prayer_n to_o any_o subsistence_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o but_o to_o include_v they_o 6_o in_o single_v out_o any_o one_o subsistence_n in_o the_o trinity_n we_o be_v to_o pitch_v most_o usual_o upon_o the_o father_n as_o he_o to_o who_o we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 16.23_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v upon_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o superiority_n of_o power_n or_o glory_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o firstness_n of_o order_n in_o subsist_v yet_o even_o then_o will_v it_o be_v very_o safe_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o father_n essential_o rather_o than_o personal_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n the_o father_n be_v first_o mention_v matth._n 28.19_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o 7_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n promise_v to_o grant_v the_o request_n of_o his_o people_n john_n 14.13_o 14._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v for_o further_o confirmation_n hence_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o christ_n the_o saint_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o note_n that_o they_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n act_v 9.14_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o act_n 7.59_o 8_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28.19_o and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o sanctify_v we_o rom._n 15.16_o and_o renew_v we_o titus_n 3.5_o and_o make_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o we_o heb._n 10.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a motion_n or_o inspiration_n but_o a_o willing_a work_a subsistence_n who_o power_n grace_v into_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5.5_o who_o send_v forth_o apostle_n act_n 13.2_o 4._o and_o bind_v the_o conscience_n act_v 15.28_o and_o give_v his_o gift_n as_o he_o please_v 1_o cor._n 12.11_o enable_v so_o many_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v we_o may_v also_o call_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o do_v the_o seraphim_n esai_n 6.1_o 3._o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n also_o psal_n 95.7_o 8._o compare_v with_o heb._n 3.7_o he_o who_o paul_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o prophet_n call_v come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o kneel_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n revel_v 1.4_o 5._o john_n pray_v to_o each_o subsistence_n in_o the_o trinity_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o spirit_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o seven_o spirit_n from_o his_o manifold_a gift_n and_o operation_n by_o spirit_n can_v be_v mean_v angel_n who_o still_o refuse_v worship_n apoc._n 19.10_o rev._n 22.8_o 9_o beside_o the_o spirit_n have_v incommunicable_a property_n of_o god_n as_o to_o search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2.10.11_o also_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v omnipresent_v psal_n 139.7_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o

do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o and_o live_v in_o they_o gal._n 3.12_o contrary_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n and_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o justify_v unless_o he_o be_v condemn_v viz._n by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v not_o quicken_v unless_o he_o be_v slay_v he_o do_v not_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n unless_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n luth._o tom._n 2.57_o thus_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o justify_v save_v adam_n in_o his_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o angel_n by_o this_o righteousness_n no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v job_n 9.20_o if_o i_o justify_v myself_o my_o own_o mouth_n shall_v condemn_v i_o if_o i_o say_v i_o be_o perfect_a it_o shall_v also_o prove_v i_o perverse_a also_o v._n 30.31_o if_o i_o wash_v myself_o with_o snow_n water_n and_o make_v my_o hand_n never_o so_o clean_a yet_o shall_v thou_o plunge_v i_o in_o the_o ditch_n and_o my_o own_o clothes_n shall_v abhor_v i_o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o i_o be_v the_o pure_a man_n alive_a and_o god_n shall_v call_v i_o to_o his_o tribunal_n i_o must_v needs_o condemn_v myself_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v near_o unto_o i_o will_v condemn_v i_o psalm_n 130.3_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v be_v exeream_n to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v a_o miss_n who_o may_v stand_v psalm_n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o flesh_n live_v be_v justify_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v one_o branch_n of_o any_o command_n by_o reason_n of_o indwelling_a corruption_n so_o that_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n whether_o in_o the_o perfect_a action_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v he_o dare_v stand_v to_o god_n severe_a trial_n thereof_o much_o less_o be_v we_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o therefore_o can_v hope_v for_o righteousness_n by_o it_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o another_o case_n esa_n 28.20_o the_o bed_n be_v short_a than_o that_o a_o man_n can_v stretch_v himself_o on_o it_o and_o the_o cover_n narrow_a than_o that_o he_o can_v wrap_v himself_o in_o it_o so_o say_v i_o of_o man_n righteousness_n we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o therefore_o can_v hope_v for_o righteousness_n from_o it_o the_o law_n require_v a_o twofold_a righteousness_n 1_o habitual_a in_o the_o inherent_a holiness_n of_o a_o man_n whole_a person_n 2_o actual_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o good_a work_v enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o forbearance_n of_o the_o contrary_a evil_a work_n both_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n word_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n so_o that_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n incur_v damnation_n by_o his_o deed_n and_o therefore_o can_v remain_v justify_v by_o his_o habit_n nay_o he_o be_v more_o guilty_a that_o have_v a_o habit_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n produce_v act_n of_o unrighteousness_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o fall_v angel_n and_o adam_n what_o man_n be_v there_o can_v perform_v these_o two_o command_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o to_o covet_v yea_o look_v upon_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o regeneration_n we_o shall_v see_v weakness_n in_o his_o faith_n mark_v 9.24_o sinking_n in_o his_o hope_n psalm_n 43.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n esa_n 64.6_o the_o prophet_n doubt_v not_o to_o pronounce_v of_o all_o our_o righteousness_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o our_o person_n compare_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n they_o be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n obj._n if_o our_o best_a performance_n be_v stain_v esa_n 64.6_o why_o shall_v we_o perform_v any_o good_a work_n answ_n though_o they_o be_v stain_v there_o be_v some_o good_a in_o they_o there_o be_v gold_n in_o the_o oar_n there_o be_v so_o much_o good_a that_o god_n pardon_v the_o ill_a and_o accept_v the_o good_a a_o sick_a man_n must_v eat_v to_o strengthen_v nature_n though_o much_o of_o what_o he_o eat_v turn_n to_o putrefaction_n this_o righteousness_n of_o work_n can_v justify_v we_o 1_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o it_o have_v much_o indwelling_a corruption_n 2_o saint_n ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 5.9_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n see_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o inherent_a holiness_n but_o by_o his_o blood_n inherent_a righteousness_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o our_o sonship_n but_o only_o a_o consequent_a of_o it_o gal._n 4.6_o he_o say_v not_o you_o be_v receive_v for_o son_n because_o the_o spirit_n have_v stamp_v upon_o you_o inherent_a holiness_n but_o because_o by_o and_o in_o christ_n you_o be_v receive_v for_o son_n you_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n thereof_o 3_o no_o man_n in_o pang_n of_o conscience_n and_o agony_n of_o death_n can_v trust_v to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n psalm_n 130.3_o 4._o 4_o because_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n upon_o a_o impossible_a condition_n rom._n 10.5_o and_o so_o leave_v the_o conscience_n doubtful_a and_o tremble_a 2_o the_o second_o righteousness_n whereby_o person_n stand_v righteous_a be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v when_o god_n declare_v man_n who_o be_v wicked_a and_o sinner_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n true_a believer_n to_o be_v free_v and_o absolve_v from_o eternal_a death_n and_o to_o have_v right_a to_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o thes_n 5.9_o when_o that_o merciful_a father_n do_v see_v we_o to_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n and_o cast_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o he_o mean_v the_o elect_a say_v be_v thou_o peter_n that_o denier_n paul_n that_o persecutor_n david_n that_o adulterer_n that_o sinner_n that_o be_v the_o apple_n in_o paradise_n that_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n luth._o tom._n 4.94_o let_v the_o law_n rule_v over_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o promise_v sweet_o reign_v in_o the_o conscience_n now_o concern_v justification_n consider_v 1_o the_o efficient_a cause_n 1_o generally_n the_o whole_a trinity_n rom._n 3.30_o it_o be_v one_o god_n who_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n rom._n 4.5_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n in_o particular_a the_o father_n justify_v we_o pronunciative_o because_o we_o have_v imputative_a righteousness_n and_o his_o justice_n be_v thereby_o satisfy_v for_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o just_a before_o god_n because_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o he_o be_v therefore_o justify_v because_o he_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o just_a for_o upon_o the_o creature_n righteousness_n the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o justification_n proceed_v for_o upon_o the_o behold_n of_o a_o righteousness_n for_o we_o the_o father_n justify_v we_o pronunciative_o the_o son_n justify_v we_o meritorious_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o ephes_n 5.2_o the_o spirit_n justify_v we_o by_o apply_v unto_o we_o christ_n satisfaction_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 2_o the_o material_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n matth._n 20.28_o he_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o luke_n 22.20_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n act_n 2.28_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n when_o we_o teach_v we_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o we_o scatter_v and_o divide_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n among_o the_o people_n luth._o in_o gen._n 49._o col._n 1.14_o 20._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n also_o v._o 22._o you_o that_o be_v enemy_n have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n heb._n 9.12_o speak_v of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n he_o say_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n but_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o yea_o

of_o keep_v his_o virginity_n in_o wedlock_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o virgin_n have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first_o beget_v son_n matth._n 1._o ult_n beside_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n by_o wedlock_n be_v make_v one_o civil_a person_n matth._n 19.6_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n wherefore_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o in_o particular_a a_o common_a offspring_n so_o that_o joseph_n be_v not_o the_o adoptive_a but_o the_o matrimonial_a father_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o luk._n 2.51_o quest_n but_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o joseph_n be_v then_o marry_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n see_v the_o text_n say_v she_o be_v only_o espouse_v vers_fw-la 18._o answ_n 1_o espousal_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o marriage_n because_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a affiance_n upon_o a_o presupposal_n of_o no_o essential_a impediment_n hence_o vers_n 20._o marry_o be_v then_o call_v joseph_n wife_n 2_o joseph_n be_v bid_v not_o to_o fear_v to_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n vers_n 20._o who_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o angel_n no_o doubt_n do_v according_o moreover_o take_v do_v presuppose_v give_v for_o in_o many_o place_n and_o nation_n virgin_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o husband_n by_o their_o parent_n or_o guardian_n beside_o mat._n 1.24_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v as_o the_o angel_n command_v he_o and_o take_v she_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n v._o 17._o so_o all_o the_o generation_n from_o abraham_n to_o david_n be_v fourteen_o generation_n and_o from_o david_n until_o the_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n be_v fourteen_o generation_n and_o from_o the_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n unto_o christ_n be_v fourteen_o generation_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o evangelist_n divide_v all_o these_o generation_n into_o three_o fourteen_n answ_n first_o to_o show_v the_o threefold_a estate_n of_o their_o government_n 1_o under_o judge_n 2_o under_z king_n 3_o under_z governor_n and_o priest_n after_o the_o captivity_n the_o lord_n try_v all_o way_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o when_o nothing_o will_v serve_v he_o send_v his_o son_n 14_o generation_n by_o generation_n he_o mean_v the_o person_n beget_v which_o add_v a_o degree_n matthew_n omit_v some_o person_n less_o considerable_a to_o make_v the_o number_n round_o and_o fit_a there_o want_v one_o of_o these_o 42_o and_o therefore_o the_o learned_a put_v in_o jechonias_n twice_o the_o one_o joacim_o which_o be_v confound_v as_o jerom_n think_v with_o jechonias_n the_o other_o his_o son_n jechonias_n unless_o to_o make_v up_o the_o 42_o generation_n we_o number_n christ_n as_o the_o last_o person_n of_o the_o three_o classis_fw-la or_o division_n v._o 18._o now_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a when_o as_o his_o mother_n mary_n be_v espouse_v to_o joseph_n before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o evangelist_n set_v not_o forth_o the_o whole_a history_n as_o luke_o profess_o do_v only_o show_v first_o whence_o the_o virgin_n be_v with_o child_n which_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o when_z it_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o joseph_n and_o mary_n be_v espouse_v before_o they_o come_v together_o that_o be_v when_o she_o be_v promise_v by_o her_o parent_n or_o affiance_v unto_o he_o but_o yet_o before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v not_o yet_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o husband_n by_o her_o parent_n but_o abode_n under_o their_o keep_n and_o tuition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v cause_n that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v without_o a_o man_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o lie_v with_o the_o virgin_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o that_o which_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n can_v do_v he_o himself_o can_v do_v much_o more_o perfect_o without_o any_o such_o generation_n v._o 19_o then_o joseph_n her_o husband_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o not_o willing_a to_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n be_v mind_v to_o put_v she_o away_o privy_o the_o law_n be_v deut_n 22.14_o if_o a_o man_n take_v a_o damsel_n and_o find_v she_o not_o to_o be_v a_o maid_n than_o v._o 22._o they_o be_v to_o bring_v she_o out_o of_o her_o father_n house_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n be_v to_o stone_n she_o with_o stone_n but_o joseph_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o incline_v to_o mercy_n will_v not_o expose_v she_o to_o open_a infamy_n or_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n lapide_fw-la say_v the_o cretan_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v adulteress_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n to_o be_v behold_v and_o mock_v at_o by_o the_o people_n be_v mind_v to_o put_v she_o away_o privy_o that_o be_v by_o a_o secret_a divorce_n give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n secret_o joseph_n see_v the_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o virgin_n may_v seem_v to_o question_v how_o she_o shall_v conceive_v of_o adultery_n and_o perhaps_o to_o have_v judge_v the_o contrary_a but_o whence_o or_o how_o she_o have_v conceive_v he_o know_v not_o but_o because_o he_o know_v she_o have_v not_o conceive_v by_o he_o he_o will_v put_v she_o away_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absolvere_fw-la signify_v to_o absolve_v or_o free_v that_o be_v joseph_n free_v she_o from_o her_o promise_n and_o so_o to_o put_v she_o away_o only_o upon_o some_o other_o pretence_n than_o adultery_n for_o husband_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v many_o other_o cause_n of_o divorce_n beside_o adultery_n matth._n 19.3_o where_o the_o pharisee_n ask_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o every_o cause_n observe_v 1._o innocent_a and_o harmless_a person_n be_v sometime_o expose_v to_o suspicion_n 1_o sam._n 22.9_o 10._o 2_o obs_n we_o must_v so_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o that_o some_o mercy_n must_v be_v retain_v towards_o the_o sinner_n moses_n exod._n 32.31_o v._o 20._o but_o while_o he_o think_v on_o these_o thing_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n say_v joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v unto_o thou_o marry_o thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o verse_n three_o thing_n 1_o the_o anxiety_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v upon_o joseph_n he_o be_v full_a of_o perplexity_n sometime_o think_v her_o guiltless_a from_o the_o holy_a carriage_n he_o see_v in_o she_o sometime_o he_o think_v her_o guilty_a because_o himself_o have_v not_o touch_v she_o many_o turn_n and_o rolling_n be_v in_o his_o mind_n what_o to_o do_v saint_n be_v sometime_o in_o much_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o 2_o cor._n 4.8_o 2_o the_o consolation_n against_o his_o trouble_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n bid_v he_o not_o to_o fear_v to_o take_v unto_o he_o marry_o his_o wife_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n psal_n 46.1_o so_o that_o saint_n be_v not_o tempt_v above_o strength_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o mount_n gen._n 22.14_o quest_n why_o do_v the_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o to_o the_o virgin_n when_o awake_a answ_n the_o angel_n appear_v to_o mary_n awake_v because_o faith_n and_o consent_n be_v require_v of_o she_o first_o she_o conceive_v christ_n by_o faith_n before_o she_o conceive_v he_o in_o her_o flesh_n and_o her_o consent_n be_v require_v that_o she_o may_v as_o it_o be_v to_o use_v bernard_n expression_n be_v the_o bride_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o conceive_v by_o he_o beside_o it_o be_v needful_a the_o virgin_n shall_v know_v who_o she_o bear_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o whence_o she_o conceive_v 1_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o joseph_n in_o his_o sleep_n not_o only_o here_o but_o when_o he_o go_v into_o egypt_n matth._n 2.13_o and_o when_o he_o come_v out_o thence_o because_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o appear_v as_o well_o in_o dream_n as_o in_o vision_n numb_a 12.6_o also_o vocal_o 1_o sam._n 3.6_o 8_o 10._o also_o inspire_o 2_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o joseph_n in_o sleep_n to_o let_v he_o see_v the_o provident_a care_n of_o god_n who_o think_v of_o our_o trouble_n when_o we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o ourselves_o even_o when_o we_o be_v asleep_a qu._n but_o why_o do_v not_o the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o tell_v joseph_n of_o she_o thus_o be_v with_o child_n answ_n it_o be_v like_a she_o do_v which_o probable_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o

joseph_n know_v she_o so_o to_o be_v but_o joseph_n be_v slow_a in_o believe_v she_o till_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o qu._n be_v there_o no_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o dream_n now_o answ_n 1_o there_o be_v d_o vers_n sort_n of_o dream_n as_o 1_o natural_a so_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o sense_n on_o the_o day_n time_n carry_v over_o to_o the_o understanding_n be_v more_o deep_o settle_v there_o be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o the_o fancy_n or_o common_a sense_n and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o man_n but_o in_o bruit_n a_o dream_n come_v through_o multitude_n of_o business_n eccles_n 5.3_o 2_o moral_a which_o arise_v from_o wise_a discourse_n and_o read_v book_n 3_o diabolical_a which_o come_v from_o satan_n such_o be_v filthy_a dream_n of_o which_o judas_n 8_o against_o these_o the_o ancient_a church_n pray_v h●stemque_fw-la nostrum_fw-la comprime_fw-la ne_fw-la polluantur_fw-la corpora_fw-la bridle_v our_o enemy_n that_o our_o body_n be_v not_o defile_v 4_o divine_a so_o god_n appear_v to_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n 7.12_o 13._o sometime_o god_n have_v appear_v thus_o twice_o job_n 33.14_o 15._o twice_o he_o appear_v thus_o to_o paul_n act_v 16.9.18.9_o and_o so_o he_o appear_v to_o pilate_n wife_n matth._n 27.19_o 2_o there_o may_v be_v use_v make_v of_o dream_n as_o the_o urine_n or_o pulse_n be_v sign_n of_o sickness_n or_o health_n so_o dream_n may_v show_v we_o what_o our_o natural_a complexion_n be_v and_o what_o humour_n be_v predominant_a where_o yellow_a choler_n abound_v there_o we_o dream_v of_o fire_n strife_n and_o fight_n where_o black_a choler_n abound_v man_n dream_v of_o smoke_n darkness_n funeral_n where_o phlegm_n abound_v man_n dream_v of_o shower_n of_o rain_n well_n of_o water_n river_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o cold_a moisture_n where_o blood_n abound_v man_n dream_v of_o thing_n beautiful_a clear_a and_o sweet_a martyr_n out_o of_o galen_n tell_v of_o a_o man_n that_o dream_v he_o have_v a_o thigh_n of_o stone_n and_o in_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o palsy_n and_o of_o another_o that_o dream_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o cistern_n of_o blood_n which_o signify_v abundance_n of_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o blood_n let_v sometime_o in_o sleep_n man_n seem_v to_o have_v such_o a_o burden_n they_o can_v bear_v it_o sometime_o to_o be_v so_o light_a that_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v fly_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o excess_n and_o defect_n of_o humour_n to_o conclude_v dream_n of_o preferment_n do_v too_o much_o point_n out_o ambition_n in_o we_o unclean_a dream_n do_v too_o much_o point_n out_o wander_a imagination_n on_o the_o day_n time_n or_o excess_n of_o gluttony_n at_o night_n terrible_a dream_n may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n what_o we_o may_v look_v for_o if_o god_n be_v not_o more_o merciful_a favourable_a and_o successful_a dream_n may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n what_o we_o may_v expect_v if_o our_o sin_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n but_o for_o divine_a dream_n when_o they_o be_v it_o be_v like_o the_o understanding_n on_o the_o day_n time_n have_v be_v well_o employ_v in_o divine_a thing_n and_o the_o frequenter_a they_o be_v they_o denote_v perhaps_o a_o better_a frame_n of_o spirit_n aspire_v after_o divine_a thing_n yet_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v direction_n from_o they_o god_n have_v speak_v clear_o by_o his_o son_n so_o be_v we_o not_o altogether_o to_o slight_v they_o see_v god_n have_v former_o manifest_v himself_o by_o they_o beside_o god_n have_v not_o lose_v any_o of_o his_o prerogative_n but_o that_o he_o can_v manifest_v himself_o by_o they_o yet_o the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o joseph_n consolation_n which_o be_v for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o fear_n will_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o word_n but_o by_o reason_n the_o angel_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o joseph_n shall_v not_o fear_v viz._n because_o that_o which_o joseph_n fear_v be_v a_o act_n of_o adultery_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v cause_n rather_o to_o rejoice_v then_o to_o grieve_v because_o of_o his_o spouse_n mary_n the_o long_a lookt-for_a messiah_n be_v now_o to_o be_v bear_v such_o a_o message_n joseph_n have_v at_o another_o time_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o fear_n luk._n 2.10_o the_o angel_n say_v fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o thou_o joseph_n may_v take_v she_o from_o her_o friend_n or_o kindred_n to_o be_v thy_o wife_n and_o thou_o may_v with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n live_v with_o she_o moreover_o the_o angel_n call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n to_o raise_v up_o joseph_n heart_n to_o consider_v that_o he_o as_o well_o as_o his_o wife_n be_v of_o that_o family_n to_o descend_v from_o who_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o he_o the_o say_a joseph_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o civil_a father_n of_o this_o messiah_n as_o the_o virgin_n his_o wife_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v his_o natural_a mother_n and_o therefore_o vers_fw-la 16._o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o in_o the_o feminine_a gender_n christ_n be_v beget_v not_o of_o who_o to_o prove_v that_o joseph_n be_v only_o a_o civil_a father_n provide_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o messiah_n she_o go_v with_o v._o 21._o and_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n here_o be_v a_o second_o ground_n to_o quiet_a joseph_n heart_n take_v from_o the_o quality_n or_o excellency_n of_o this_o son_n who_o the_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o saviour_n to_o save_v his_o people_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n not_o as_o the_o valentinian_o who_o teach_v that_o christ_n bring_v a_o heavenly_a body_n from_o heaven_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n as_o a_o channel_n but_o as_o the_o virgin_n true_o conceive_v christ_n so_o she_o bring_v he_o forth_o according_a to_o esa_n 7.14_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o therefore_o thy_o spouse_n be_v not_o a_o adulteress_n but_o a_o most_o pure_a virgin_n this_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n tell_v the_o virgin_n mary_n luk._n 1.31_o that_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n and_o here_o the_o angel_n tell_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n to_o joseph_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n father_n usual_o give_v name_n to_o their_o child_n jacob_n call_v his_o son_n benjamin_n though_o his_o mother_n call_v he_o benoni_n gen._n 35.18_o zacharias_n name_v his_o son_n john_n luk._n 1.63_o yet_o sometime_o the_o mother_n as_o hanna_n call_v her_o son_n samuel_n 1_o sam._n 1.20_o his_o name_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o save_n christ_n be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o office_n jesus_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o person_n the_o name_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v jehoscua_n ascribe_v unto_o joshua_n the_o captain_n and_o to_o joshua_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o type_n but_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o truth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o alone_a saviour_n of_o his_o people_n act_v 4.12_o heb._n 7.25_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o for_o though_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o save_v 1_o peter_z 3.21_o and_o preacher_n 1_o tim._n 4.16_o baptism_n do_v save_v by_o way_n of_o signification_n preacher_n as_o instrument_n by_o way_n of_o publication_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n three_o thing_n be_v considerable_a 1._o who_o christ_n save_v resp_n all_o believer_n because_o by_o faith_n alone_o this_o salvation_n be_v receive_v all_o his_o body_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n ephes_n 5.23_o 2._o from_o what_o christ_n save_v resp_n from_o their_o sin_n which_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o hell_n as_o a_o physician_n bring_v a_o potion_n to_o his_o patient_n not_o to_o kill_v death_n but_o to_o kill_v the_o disease_n that_o will_v bring_v the_o patient_n unto_o death_n so_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o quench_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n but_o to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n which_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o hell_n now_o jesus_n save_v we_o 1._o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o

may_v help_v their_o faith_n whereunto_o some_o apply_v those_o prophetical_a scripture_n ezek._n 36.25_o i_o will_v power_n or_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v and_o zach._n 13.1_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n set_v open_a for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n this_o be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n to_o show_v that_o none_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o take_v it_o up_o but_o those_o that_o repent_v first_o and_o those_o that_o believe_v first_o act._n 19.4_o john_n there_o teach_v that_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v shall_v believe_v on_o christ_n and_o hence_o his_o baptism_n be_v call_v baptism_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o john_n in_o his_o ministry_n make_v know_v luk._n 1.77_o all_o judaea_n that_o be_v person_n of_o all_o age_n condition_n and_o sex_n not_o every_o individual_a person_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n that_o be_v from_o all_o place_n of_o both_o side_n of_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n that_o be_v they_o first_o confess_v their_o sin_n be_v baptize_v of_o he_o together_o with_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o profess_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v tertul._n in_o his_o book_n of_o repentance_n say_v we_o be_v not_o therefore_o wash_v that_o we_o shall_v cease_v to_o sin_n but_o because_o we_o have_v cease_v because_o we_o be_v already_o wash_v in_o heart_n this_o very_a baptism_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o antoninus_n apol._n to_o antoninus_n be_v continue_v in_o justin_n martyr_n time_n whosoever_o be_v persuade_v and_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v teach_v and_o speak_v by_o we_o and_o have_v receive_v that_o they_o can_v so_o live_v they_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v fast_v and_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n we_o pray_v and_o fast_v together_o with_o they_o then_o be_v they_o bring_v thither_o of_o we_o where_o there_o be_v water_n and_o with_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o regeneration_n that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v regenerate_v be_v they_o regenerate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o lord_n god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o they_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o water_n tertul._n to_o quintilla_fw-la cap._n 1._o happy_a be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o water_n because_o the_o offence_n of_o old_a blindeness_n be_v wash_v away_o we_o be_v free_v into_o a_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v it_o out_o of_o grotius_n the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n show_v that_o this_o rite_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v by_o dip_v or_o cover_v all_o over_o with_o water_n not_o by_o sprinkle_v also_o the_o place_n choose_v for_o that_o rite_n prove_v it_o joh._n 3.23_o john_n be_v baptise_v in_o aenon_n near_o to_o salim_n because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o act._n 8.38_o 39_o the_o eunuch_n and_o philip_n go_v into_o the_o water_n and_o come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o many_o allusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o can_v be_v referrd_v to_o sprinkle_v rom._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n paul_n prove_v they_o shall_v not_o live_v in_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v dead_a he_o prove_v they_o be_v dead_a because_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o baptism_n heb._n 10.22_o we_o find_v the_o dip_v of_o the_o body_n our_o body_n wash_v in_o pure_a water_n not_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o brow_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o sprinkle_n be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n or_o christ_n 1_o from_o the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n 2_o from_o the_o form_n it_o be_v not_o sprinkle_v but_o bury_v col._n 2.12_o bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o you_o be_v also_o rise_v again_o 3_o from_o the_o matter_n or_o element_n it_o be_v much_o water_n joh_n 3.23_o which_o need_v not_o if_o sprinkle_v have_v be_v enough_o 4_o from_o the_o adjunct_n of_o go_v into_o the_o water_n and_o come_v out_o practise_v by_o christ_n matth._n 3._o and_o by_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8.38_o 39_o magnus_n writing_n to_o know_v cyprian_n judgement_n of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v only_o by_o sprinkle_v in_o sickness_n answer_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 66_o epistle_n 1_o that_o divine_a benefit_n in_o nothing_o shall_v be_v either_o lame_v or_o weaken_v 2_o necessity_n compel_v and_o god_n pardon_v divine_a abridgement_n bestow_v the_o whole_a benefit_n on_o believer_n 3_o he_o mention_n that_o those_o so_o baptize_v be_v call_v clinici_fw-la or_o bed_n christian_n 4_o if_o any_o man_n think_v they_o have_v get_v nothing_o because_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v he_o say_v if_o they_o escape_v their_o sickness_n let_v they_o be_v baptize_v whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v first_o that_o the_o right_a way_n of_o baptise_v be_v by_o bury_v 2_o because_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o time_n be_v that_o baptism_n take_v away_o sin_n and_o therefore_o many_o put_v off_o their_o baptism_n till_o near_o the_o time_n as_o they_o think_v of_o their_o death_n but_o death_n come_v upon_o they_o sudden_o they_o take_v sprinkle_v of_o a_o little_a water_n in_o their_o bed_n instead_o of_o baptism_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o water_n in_o case_n they_o recover_v moreover_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o drown_v dip_v or_o plunge_v as_o scapula_n in_o his_o lexicon_n interpret_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sprinkle_v mar._n 1.9_o john_n baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o jordan_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v have_v not_o the_o word_n baptize_v signify_v a_o application_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o the_o water_n not_o of_o the_o water_n to_o the_o subject_n pareus_n on_o the_o 6_o of_o the_o roman_n say_v the_o ancient_a rite_n in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v this_o the_o person_n baptize_v be_v dip_v all_o over_o in_o a_o river_n with_o some_o tarriance_n under_o the_o water_n than_o they_o rise_v up_o again_o dip_v show_v crucify_a and_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o without_o terror_n and_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n signify_v resurrection_n with_o christ_n par._n in_o rom._n 6._o mr._n fox_n say_v augustine_n and_o paulinus_n baptize_v person_n in_o river_n and_o not_o in_o hallow_a font_n as_o witness_v fabianus_n cap._n 119_o 120._o act_n and_o monument_n part._n 1._o pag._n 138._o after_o speak_v of_o austin_n he_o say_v he_o depart_v after_o he_o have_v baptize_v ten_o thousand_o saxon_n or_o angles_n in_o the_o west_n river_n that_o be_v call_v small_a beside_o york_n on_o a_o christmas_n day_n where_o note_v by_o the_o way_n christian_n reader_n say_v mr._n fox_n that_o whereas_o austin_n baptize_v then_o in_o river_n it_o follow_v then_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o font_n see_v act_n and_o mon._n part._n 1._o pag._n 154._o also_o pag._n 156._o he_o say_v during_o the_o life_n of_o king_n edwin_n paulinus_n christen_v continual_o in_o the_o river_n of_o gwenye_n and_o swala_n in_o both_o province_n of_o deira_n and_o bernitia_n confess_v their_o sin_n that_o be_v profess_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o sinful_a purpose_n and_o sinful_a custom_n and_o many_o sinful_a action_n and_o that_o now_o they_o repent_v for_o they_o all_o act_v 2.37_o 38._o peter_n hearer_n profess_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o be_v instant_o baptize_v with_o this_o confession_n there_o go_v a_o holy_a hatred_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o ephesian_n show_v their_o wicked_a deed_n so_o they_o burn_v their_o conjure_a book_n act_n 19.17_o 18._o and_o if_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o person_n in_o these_o time_n baptize_v be_v more_o particular_a and_o with_o more_o grief_n it_o will_v come_v near_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n true_o it_o argue_v a_o great_a change_n of_o heart_n when_o person_n former_o proud_a unclean_a intemperate_a and_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o only_o confess_v themselves_o sinner_n but_o also_o such_o kind_n of_o sinner_n moreover_o they_o profess_v they_o fear_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o escape_v it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n also_o they_o confess_v other_o believables_n that_o they_o believe_v on_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o and_o begin_v his_o preach_n act._n 19.4_o also_o no_o doubt_n they_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o self

accompany_v his_o baptism_n which_o be_v three_o 1_o the_o open_n or_o cleave_v of_o the_o heaven_n so_o that_o something_o may_v be_v behold_v above_o the_o star_n and_o planet_n 2_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o v._o 16._o 3_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o well-beloved_a son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v v._o 13._o then_o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n to_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v quest_n why_o do_v christ_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v see_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o john_n baptism_n be_v a_o baptism_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n answ_n 1_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o righteousness_n that_o be_v all_o the_o righteous_a promise_n of_o god_n matth._n 3.15_o 2_o to_o allow_v of_o john_n baptism_n as_o institute_v by_o god_n which_o be_v cavil_v at_o by_o many_o 3_o that_o in_o baptism_n christ_n may_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v on_o 4_o because_o christ_n take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o guilty_a person_n and_o a_o penitent_a he_o offer_v himself_o to_o john_n baptism_n that_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o he_o may_v as_o it_o be_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n in_o himself_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v the_o old_a adam_n under_o water_n in_o his_o bury_v and_o rise_v up_o from_o under_o the_o water_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o the_o world_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v drown_v 5_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o baptize_v once_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v be_v like_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n hence_o he_o take_v up_o baptism_n to_o be_v embody_a with_o his_o people_n that_o he_o and_o they_o may_v be_v one_o body_n 6_o to_o bring_v in_o credit_n such_o a_o hazardous_a and_o contemptible_a ordinance_n 7_o that_o as_o god_n have_v institute_v circumcision_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o old_a church_n so_o christ_n will_v ordain_v baptism_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o new_a church_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o also_o by_o deed_n 8_o that_o the_o baptist_n may_v then_o declare_v unto_o the_o multitude_n that_o this_o baptize_v person_n be_v the_o messiah_n so_o long_o hope_v for_o john_n 1.29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o then_o when_o the_o baptist_n have_v be_v a_o while_n preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o prepare_v the_o people_n for_o christ_n and_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v speedy_o to_o be_v manifest_v to_o they_o and_o the_o people_n be_v on_o fire_n to_o have_v he_o manifest_v and_o as_o the_o people_n be_v in_o expectation_n and_o all_o man_n muse_v in_o their_o heart_n whether_o john_n be_v the_o christ_n then_o come_v jesus_n to_o jordan_n where_o not_o only_a sign_n from_o heaven_n manifest_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o john_n also_o open_o declare_v he_o partly_o because_o the_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v john_n the_o messiah_n to_o clear_v himself_o thereof_o and_o partly_o to_o make_v the_o messiah_n know_v be_v it_o be_v full_o reveal_v to_o he_o john_n 1.33_o the_o people_n be_v therefore_o instant_a that_o he_o will_v show_v the_o messiah_n who_o he_o preach_v to_o come_v after_o he_o john_n answers_z that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v he_o by_o face_n but_o only_o have_v receive_v this_o answer_n from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o baptism_n be_v manifest_v to_o israel_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o bodily_a shape_n of_o a_o dove_n shall_v descend_v upon_o he_o see_v john_n 1.29_o to_o v._o 35._o from_o galilee_n the_o 2_o thing_n be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n christ_n come_v from_o nazareth_n in_o galilee_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v the_o business_n be_v carry_v politic_o betwixt_o john_n and_o christ_n therefore_o providence_n order_n it_o that_o till_o the_o 30_o year_n of_o their_o age_n they_o live_v and_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o diverse_a place_n that_o john_n can_v say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o joh._n 1.32_o and_o when_o john_n begin_v his_o ministry_n about_o jordan_n jesus_n do_v not_o adjoyn_v himself_o to_o he_o but_o abode_n in_o galilee_n that_o john_n may_v know_v and_o preach_v this_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a and_o that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o by_o face_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o his_o baptism_n moreover_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o john_n do_v not_o talk_v familiar_o with_o he_o before_o he_o desire_v baptism_n but_o then_o when_o he_o desire_v baptism_n he_o come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n neither_o be_v christ_n baptize_v in_o secret_a but_o when_o all_o the_o multitude_n be_v baptize_v christ_n be_v baptise_a now_o it_o appear_v when_o jesus_n be_v baptise_a all_o the_o multitude_n be_v baptize_v luke_n 3.21_o it_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n shall_v be_v baptise_a when_o jesus_n be_v baptise_a that_o so_o beside_o john_n testimony_n they_o may_v see_v the_o visible_a sign_n confirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n all_o which_o do_v so_o clear_o confirm_v it_o that_o this_o be_v call_v his_o manifestation_n unto_o israel_n joh._n 1_o 3●_n in_o jordan_n christ_n baptism_n be_v set_v down_o from_o the_o place_n viz_o jordan_n it_o be_v that_o river_n through_o which_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n not_o as_o if_o baptism_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o river_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v administer_v in_o a_o pond_n or_o lake_n or_o sea_n or_o brook_n or_o in_o any_o other_o water_n wherein_o there_o may_v be_v bury_v v._o 14_o but_o john_n forbid_v he_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o but_o john_n forbid_v he_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o one_o of_o we_o must_v be_v baptise_a i_o have_v more_o need_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o thou_o as_o the_o most_o worthy_a person_n than_o thou_o of_o i_o quest_n but_o how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o that_o joh._n 1.31_o 33._o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans_fw-fr that_o phrase_n of_o i_o know_v he_o not_o must_v be_v limit_v to_o that_o circumstance_n of_o time_n before_o his_o come_n out_o of_o galilee_n when_o it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v christ_n to_o john_n i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v give_v reason_n of_o my_o refusal_n 1_o my_o baptism_n be_v a_o baptism_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o thou_o have_v no_o sin_n therefore_o thou_o have_v no_o need_n of_o repentance_n nor_o no_o need_n of_o baptism_n and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o profane_v baptism_n if_o i_o shall_v dispense_v it_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v appoint_v 2_o thou_o be_v not_o only_o without_o sin_n but_o thou_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o into_o the_o faith_n of_o thou_o other_o be_v baptise_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 3_o it_o be_v thy_o spirit_n only_o that_o apply_v the_o grace_n give_v in_o baptism_n and_o i_o of_o myself_o can_v deserve_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o thou_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o thou_o h●st_v no_o need_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o i_o with_o water_n obs_n holy_a person_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o corruption_n yea_o the_o more_o holy_a the_o more_o sensible_a 2_o obs_n the_o holy_a person_n have_v need_v to_o be_v baptise_a of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v from_o their_o sin_n with_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n joh._n 3.5_o 3_o obs_n though_o water_n baptism_n must_v be_v but_o once_o yet_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n ought_v to_o be_v repeat_v again_o and_o again_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o v._o 15._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n then_o he_o suffer_v he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o we_o have_v here_o christ_n reply_n acknowledge_v john_n argument_n to_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o empty_v and_o abasement_n and_o humiliation_n therefore_o i_o

word_n in_o what_o thing_n every_o kingdom_n excel_v other_o think_v the_o devil_n fly_v with_o christ_n through_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n show_v they_o to_o he_o but_o the_o text_n say_v the_o devil_n take_v he_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v they_o to_o he_o some_o think_v the_o devil_n by_o a_o imaginary_a vision_n present_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o tentation_n be_v outward_a not_o inward_a therefore_o i_o lean_a to_o the_o first_o that_o the_o devil_n from_o that_o high_a mountain_n show_v christ_n only_o the_o coast_n and_o situation_n of_o all_o the_o quarter_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n say_v this_o be_v europe_n this_o be_v africa_n this_o asia_n this_o england_n this_o france_n spain_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o he_o show_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o it_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n like_o a_o painter_n represent_v unto_o christ_n all_o the_o glorious_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o every_o kingdom_n by_o thicken_a of_o the_o air_n wherein_o the_o devil_n make_v certain_a image_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o less_o apparent_a to_o christ_n than_o colour_n in_o the_o rainbow_n to_o we_o for_o neither_o be_v the_o eye_n nor_o imagination_n of_o christ_n delude_v 3_o satan_n show_v the_o kingom_n of_o the_o world_n by_o way_n of_o proportion_n show_v the_o wealth_n pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o some_o one_o kingdom_n that_o be_v nigh_o that_o high_a mountain_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n have_v only_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o one_o kingdom_n we_o may_v by_o the_o way_n observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o tentation_n the_o first_o tentation_n be_v of_o distrust_n from_o which_o satan_n be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o promise_n the_o devil_n set_v upon_o christ_n by_o a_o second_o which_o be_v if_o thou_o ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o the_o promise_n then_o cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o his_o three_o tentation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o psalm_n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n yet_o so_o much_o satan_n gather_v that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n belong_v to_o christ_n the_o devil_n therefore_o show_v they_o to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o christ_n that_o way_n thou_o go_v in_o humble_v thyself_o thou_o shall_v never_o subject_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o thyself_o for_o thou_o see_v they_o be_v possess_v of_o they_o that_o be_v my_o servant_n therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v worship_v i_o thou_o may_v become_v lord_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o these_o kingdom_n more_o easy_o speedy_o and_o sure_o than_o if_o thou_o trust_v to_o that_o voice_n that_o sound_v unto_o thou_o from_o heaven_n v._o 9_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_z these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o here_o be_v the_o devil_n proffer_v to_o christ_n all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o the_o condition_n if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o &_o worship_v i_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o in_o this_o proffer_n see_v the_o devil_n lie_v 1_o he_o challenge_v that_o to_o be_v he_o which_o belong_v to_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.2_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28.19_o 2_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o he_o will_v as_o luke_n set_v it_o down_o whereas_o this_o only_a be_v god_n property_n dan._n 4.25_o for_o though_o satan_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 12.31.14.30_o and_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o yet_o this_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o who_o he_o reign_v ephes_n 2.2_o not_o that_o he_o be_v proprietary_n of_o any_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n quest_n but_o how_o dare_v satan_n to_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o speak_v thus_o to_o christ_n answ_n because_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n again_o and_o again_o to_o forbear_v to_o do_v any_o miracle_n though_o solicit_v thereto_o therefore_o satan_n begin_v more_o certain_o to_o think_v he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o because_o he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v god_n in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o give_v they_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v luke_n 4.6_o 3_o he_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o ambition_n of_o godhead_n even_o from_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v so_o to_o be_v worship_v 4_o he_o hereby_o think_v to_o try_v whether_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v like_a he_o reason_v thus_o if_o this_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o will_v be_v angry_a at_o i_o for_o take_v his_o dignity_n from_o he_o and_o counterfeit_v myself_o to_o be_v god_n son_n wherefore_o be_v angry_a he_o will_v reply_v whence_o be_v this_o arrogance_n of_o thou_o how_o dare_v thou_o thus_o blasphemous_o speak_v thou_o proud_a and_o lie_a spirit_n i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v satan_n it_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o worship_v i_o how_o dare_v thou_o then_o require_v i_o to_o worship_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o here_o be_v the_o condition_n none_o get_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n for_o fall_v down_o in_o worship_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o eastern_a people_n not_o only_o to_o their_o king_n but_o to_o their_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o to_o worship_n god_n psalm_n 95.6_o dan._n 3.7_o ezra_n 9.5_o nathan_n speak_v to_o david_n about_o adonisah_n reign_v he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n 1_o king_n 1.23_o that_o outward_a sign_n of_o reverence_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o divine_a worship_n when_o it_o be_v use_v out_o of_o divine_a worship_n we_o may_v know_v when_o it_o be_v do_v ●ightly_o or_o otherwise_o by_o the_o meaning_n of_o he_o that_o give_v it_o and_o of_o he_o that_o require_v it_o therefore_o grotius_n out_o of_o sozomen_n praise_n a_o certain_a christian_a who_o have_v worship_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n in_o a_o civil_a way_n be_v after_o solicit_v to_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o worship_v the_o king_n again_o he_o refuse_v now_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o worship_n neither_o civil_a nor_o divine_a due_a to_o satan_n christ_n abhor_v so_o much_o as_o to_o give_v he_o civil_a worship_n now_o for_o the_o tentation_n wherein_o he_o tempt_v christ_n they_o be_v 1_o to_o covetousness_n for_o the_o devil_n know_v how_o unsatiable_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v after_o earthly_a thing_n and_o to_o many_o the_o devil_n need_v not_o proffer_v so_o large_o neither_o a_o housefull_a of_o gold_n as_o balaam_n nor_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o handful_n of_o gold_n nay_o a_o far_o less_o matter_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n also_o the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n to_o a_o false_a faith_n th●●●e_o may_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o to_o idolatry_n that_o he_o may_v worship_v he_o as_o god_n also_o to_o pride_n if_o thou_o will_v worship_v i_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o the_o great_a king_n in_o the_o world_n now_o whereas_o most_o man_n among_o we_o will_v spit_v in_o their_o face_n that_o shall_v say_v they_o worship_v the_o devil_n know_v that_o when_o thou_o be_v overcome_v of_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n in_o the_o reign_n thereof_o thou_o worship_v the_o devil_n and_o on_o this_o condition_n satan_n help_v many_o man_n to_o glory_n and_o riches_n from_o christ_n his_o repulse_v of_o satan_n learn_v we_o to_o drive_v he_o back_o drive_v back_o his_o temptation_n of_o unbelief_n by_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o providence_n his_o temptation_n to_o presumption_n by_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n his_o temptation_n of_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n by_o a_o wean_a affection_n to_o the_o world_n not_o to_o love_v the_o world_n or_o the_o thing_n thereof_o 1_o joh._n 2.16_o his_o temptation_n to_o idolatry_n by_o give_v god_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a worship_n v._o 10_o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v

in_o some_o supposititious_a writing_n false_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o v._o 11._o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v here_o the_o victory_n over_o the_o tempter_n the_o devil_n bring_v the_o worst_a of_o his_o fiery_a dart_n but_o christ_n overcome_v he_o we_o may_v see_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n be_v limit_v that_o god_n will_v not_o still_o suffer_v satan_n to_o tempt_v 1_o cor._n 10.13_o nor_o we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o strength_n luke_n add_v when_o the_o devil_n have_v end_v all_o the_o temptation_n ●e_v depart_v from_o he_o for_o a_o season_n satan_n leave_v not_o christ_n altogether_o but_o only_o for_o a_o season_n to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n be_v not_o free_a from_o temptation_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o sometime_o satan_n politic_o give_v way_n to_o try_v afterward_o whether_o he_o can_v find_v we_o secure_v satan_n will_v try_v whether_o we_o have_v not_o lose_v our_o former_a strength_n care_n or_o vigilance_n or_o whether_o god_n that_o now_o do_v not_o will_v not_o at_o another_o time_n for_o some_o cause_n suffer_v we_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n satan_n will_v come_v often_o but_o that_o god_n who_o know_v our_o strength_n or_o rather_o our_o weakness_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o satan_n be_v apt_a to_o come_v again_o with_o the_o same_o temptation_n to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v tire_v and_o weary_v we_o out_o with_o the_o anguish_n and_o vexation_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o satan_n thrice_o tempt_v paul_n with_o pride_n and_o sometime_o he_o change_v his_o weapon_n let_v we_o do_v as_o the_o pilot_n do_v have_v our_o compass_n ready_a and_o stand_v ready_a to_o turn_v your_o needle_n to_o any_o point_n know_v that_o your_o lust_n within_o be_v for_o any_o sin_n and_o satan_n can_v as_o easy_o tempt_v we_o to_o prodigality_n as_o to_o covetousness_n only_o when_o satan_n come_v with_o some_o other_o weapon_n god_n do_v it_o for_o our_o good_a as_o change_v of_o physic_n be_v good_a for_o the_o body_n for_o the_o same_o potion_n always_o use_v will_v not_o work_v so_o well_o so_o the_o long_o we_o be_v use_v to_o the_o same_o temptation_n the_o less_o it_o work_v god_n will_v have_v satan_n turn_v some_o other_o way_n to_o purge_v some_o other_o stream_n of_o lust_n beside_o god_n will_v have_v we_o learn_v skill_n by_o experience_n at_o all_o sort_n of_o weapon_n by_o the_o fall_v of_o hezekiah_n and_o jehosaphat_n and_o david_n learn_v we_o that_o when_o one_o temptation_n be_v over_o another_o will_v come_v which_o will_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o prevent_v spiritual_a pride_n and_o security_n as_o we_o must_v not_o be_v secure_a when_o the_o temptation_n come_v but_o set_v against_o it_o before_o satan_n suggestion_n join_v with_o our_o corruption_n set_v against_o it_o while_o it_o be_v young_a so_o let_v we_o not_o be_v secure_a when_o the_o storm_n of_o the_o temptation_n be_v blow_v over_o let_v we_o do_v as_o mariner_n that_o mend_v their_o tackle_n against_o another_o storm_n come_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o such_o temptation_n and_o then_o come_v the_o tempter_n satan_n be_v never_o so_o beat_v by_o any_o as_o by_o christ_n yet_o he_o come_v again_o and_o again_o a_o man_n that_o be_v once_o well_o beat_v in_o the_o field_n will_v hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o fight_v with_o the_o same_o man_n again_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o satan_n we_o must_v have_v some_o good_a day_n to_o breath_n in_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v and_o more_o fit_n of_o temptation_n we_o must_v have_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o behold_v the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v to_o he_o here_o be_v the_o comfort_n christ_n have_v after_o the_o temptation_n be_v over_o angel_n come_v to_o minister_v to_o he_o consolation_n be_v wont_a to_o follow_v after_o temptation_n hereby_o christ_n see_v the_o father_n have_v a_o care_n of_o he_o and_o whereas_o solitariness_n in_o a_o wilderness_n be_v one_o trial_n here_o be_v the_o company_n of_o good_a angel_n nor_o have_v he_o only_a their_o company_n but_o also_o he_o have_v they_o minister_a to_o he_o meat_n and_o other_o necessary_n till_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n the_o word_n behold_v let_v we_o we_o see_v that_o this_o be_v no_o little_a wonder_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v even_o now_o expose_v to_o satan_n scorn_n shall_v have_v not_o only_o one_o but_o divers_a angel_n minister_a to_o he_o the_o like_a be_v in_o his_o passion_n luke_n 22._o as_o in_o battle_n when_o the_o enemy_n be_v despoil_v and_o drive_v away_o friend_n come_v to_o congratulate_v with_o we_o so_o the_o devil_n be_v overcome_v the_o angel_n come_v to_o rejoice_v with_o christ_n as_o the_o angel_n minister_v to_o christ_n after_o his_o combat_n so_o do_v they_o serve_v believer_n they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1.14_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o runaway_n but_o to_o than_o who_o have_v valiant_o stand_v it_o out_o thus_o we_o see_v satan_n great_a temptation_n 1_o distrust_n in_o adversity_n 2_o presumptuous_a undertake_n without_o a_o call_n 3_o to_o seek_v success_n in_o our_o call_v as_o riches_n honour_n etc._n etc._n without_o and_o against_o a_o command_n of_o god_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v christ_n preach_v in_o galilee_n in_o which_o observe_v 1_o the_o time_n when_o which_o be_v when_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n 2_o the_o place_n where_o viz._n in_o galilee_n 3_o the_o end_n wherefore_o christ_n preach_v which_o be_v 1_o for_o the_o fulfil_n the_o prophecy_n v._o 14._o 2_o for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o those_o in_o darkness_n v._o 15_o 16._o 4_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o his_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n v._o 17._o v._o 12._o now_o when_o jesus_n have_v hear_v that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n he_o depart_v into_o galilee_n we_o have_v christ_n preach_v set_v forth_o 1_o by_o the_o time_n when_o which_o be_v when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n from_o that_o time_n christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v v._o 17._o which_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o john_n baptist_n his_o forerunner_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n of_o this_o mention_n be_v make_v act_n 10.36_o 37._o the_o word_n which_o god_n send_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o word_n you_o know_v that_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o begin_v from_o galilee_n after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n note_n to_o we_o that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o they_o look_v for_o who_o send_v john_n as_o a_o messenger_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v prophesy_v by_o isai_n cap._n 40.6_o and_o malachy_n cap._n 4_o 5_o 6._o hence_o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o see_v elias_n come_v after_o christ_n in_o the_o transfiguration_n they_o scruple_v say_v why_o do_v the_o scribe_n say_v that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v christ_n tell_v they_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v that_o elias_n the_o forerunner_n of_o messiah_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o his_o father_n zachary_n thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n namely_o as_o the_o angel_n tell_v he_o in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n luk●_n 1.17_o this_o john_n be_v christ_n forerunner_n both_o in_o his_o birth_n be_v bear_v six_o month_n before_o he_o and_o in_o his_o preach_v and_o also_o in_o his_o passion_n and_o suffer_v matth._n 17.12_o elias_n be_v come_v and_o they_o know_v he_o not_o but_o have_v do_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o list_v even_o so_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n suffer_v of_o they_o now_o see_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o in_o the_o flesh_n the_o second_o to_o judge_n the_o world_n whether_o do_v not_o the_o prophecy_n imply_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o harbinger_n of_o his_o second_o come_v as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o first_o for_o though_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isai_n 40.6_o seem_v applicable_a only_o to_o his_o first_o come_n yet_o that_o mal._n 4_o 5._o seem_v to_o be_v applicable_a to_o both_o his_o come_n i_o will_v send_v you_o eliah_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v turn_v or_o restore_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v bring_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n to_o have_v the_o same_o heart_n then_o holy_a father_n and_o

that_o be_v from_o the_o country_n place_v beyond_o jordan_n in_o respect_n of_o calilee_n as_o gilead_n trachonitis_n abilene_n and_o all_o that_o country_n that_o fomer_o belong_v to_o sihon_n and_o og_n and_o the_o country_n of_o arabia_n which_o be_v the_o happy_a arabia_n abound_v with_o spice_n and_o the_o rocky_a arabia_n and_o the_o desert_n arabia_n which_o be_v a_o wilderness_n and_o from_o many_o other_o remote_a country_n so_o that_o a_o while_n after_o christ_n his_o death_n justin_n martyr_n say_v there_o be_v no_o one_o kind_a of_o mortal_n whether_o barbarian_n or_o greek_n or_o by_o what_o other_o name_n they_o be_v call_v either_o of_o the_o hamazobians_n or_o nomades_n that_o want_v a_o house_n and_o live_v in_o tent_n among_o who_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o father_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n justin_n count_v tryph._n chap._n v._n we_o have_v in_o this_o sermon_n 1_o the_o preface_n v._o 1._o 2_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n v._o 1._o in_o the_o preface_n observe_v 1_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sermon_n viz._n he_o that_o be_v jesus_n 2_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mount_n 3_o the_o occasion_n see_v multitude_n follow_v he_o 4_o the_o person_n he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n 5_o the_o gesture_n he_o use_v he_o sit_v 1_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sermon_n viz._n jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o propound_v a_o new_a law_n far_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n wherein_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n add_v for_o to_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n be_v add_v he_o that_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n instead_o of_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v he_o that_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o hell_n fire_n be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o commit_v of_o adultery_n safe_a to_o which_o the_o law_n of_o not_o lust_a be_v add_v tert._n de_fw-fr pudicitiâ_fw-la all_o conclude_v that_o christ_n intent_n be_v to_o clear_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o jewish_a teacher_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o christ_n add_v some_o thing_n not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n but_o by_o way_n of_o rule_n and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o the_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n who_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n act_n 3.22_o 2_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mount_n thither_o he_o go_v to_o spend_v the_o night_n in_o prayer_n in_o order_n to_o the_o call_n of_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n for_o this_o sermon_n and_o that_o luk._n 6._o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o matter_n and_o subject_v this_o mount_n be_v suppose_v by_o chorographer_n to_o be_v 〈…〉_o saida_o and_o here_o christ_n call_v his_o disciple_n unto_o he_o and_o choose_v out_o of_o they_o twelve_o who_o he_o call_v apostle_n and_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o top_n of_o this_o mountain_n christ_n choose_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n in_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o mountain_n he_o preach_v this_o sermon_n both_o matthew_n and_o luke_n gather_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n into_o one_o place_n 3_o the_o occasion_n which_o be_v not_o only_a disciple_n but_o multitude_n be_v there_o present_a teacher_n shall_v observe_v opportunity_n when_o to_o preach_v we_o may_v desire_v to_o preach_v among_o multitude_n not_o for_o vainglory_n sake_n but_o because_o where_o there_o be_v many_o its_o like_a some_o or_o more_o will_v be_v wrought_v upon_o 4_o the_o gesture_n he_o sit_v luke_n 4.16_o he_o stand_v up_o and_o read_v his_o text_n and_o then_o sit_v down_o and_o preach_v he_o sit_v among_o the_o doctor_n hear_v and_o ask_v they_o question_n luk._n 2.46_o be_v apprehend_v he_o tell_v the_o multitude_n i_o sit_v daily_o with_o you_o in_o the_o temple_n teach_v matth._n 26.55_o christ_n teach_v sit_v because_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o that_o church_n so_o to_o do_v matth._n 23.2_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n luk._n 5.3_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o teach_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n christ_n sit_v down_o either_o because_o he_o be_v weary_a in_o go_v up_o the_o mount_n or_o because_o of_o the_o length_n of_o his_o sermon_n which_o if_o deliver_v with_o amplification_n will_v have_v weary_v he_o stand_v and_o to_o show_v that_o preacher_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o one_o kind_n of_o gesture_n but_o as_o christ_n sometime_o preach_v sit_v sometime_o stand_v so_o may_v they_o 5_o who_o christ_n teach_v viz._n his_o disciple_n who_o to_o prevent_v the_o multitude_n that_o will_v have_v press_v he_o stand_v near_o he_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o only_o teach_v they_o but_o also_o teach_v the_o multitude_n v._o 2_o 3._o and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o teach_v they_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o open_v his_o mouth_n that_o be_v christ_n that_o have_v former_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n now_o open_v his_o own_o mouth_n heb._n 1.1_o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v unto_o the_o father_n have_v in_o these_o last_o time_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n in_o these_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a 1_o the_o happy_a and_o bless_a condition_n of_o they_o that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o former_a obs_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n be_v a_o bless_a frame_n of_o spirit_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o open_v this_o point_n let_v i_o lay_v down_o some_o caution_n as_o 1_o that_o christ_n show_v not_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v come_v to_o blessedness_n but_o only_o the_o qualification_n of_o they_o that_o do_v attain_v it_o as_o in_o ps_n 15._o in_o the_o whole_a psalm_n much_o less_o do_v christ_n set_v down_o by_o what_o merit_v we_o obtain_v blessedness_n he_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v who_o expect_v blessedness_n viz._n poor_a in_o spirit_n mourner_n meek_a merciful_a hunger_a after_o righteousness_n these_o be_v rather_o note_n of_o bless_a man_n than_o procure_a cause_n of_o blessedness_n such_o we_o be_v to_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o blessedness_n such_o as_o these_o john_n 3.16_o 6.54_o 8.24_o psalm_n 32.1_o and_o those_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o property_n of_o blessedness_n such_o as_o psalm_n 1.1_o 112.1_o james_n 2.1_o so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o meaning_n why_o christ_n say_v not_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v redeem_v with_o blood_n or_o bless_v be_v they_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o because_o he_o will_v teach_v not_o wherefore_o we_o be_v bless_v but_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v bless_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v discuss_v 1_o what_o it_o be_v 2_o ground_n of_o it_o 3_o trial_n 4_o mean_n to_o it_o 1_o what_o spiritual_a poverty_n be_v it_o be_v whereby_o he_o poor_a soul_n have_v some_o grace_n see_v a_o want_n of_o further_a grace_n and_o so_o go_v for_o supply_v out_o of_o himself_o to_o find_v it_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o it_o 1_o when_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o our_o miserable_a estate_n by_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n desire_v to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v joh._n 16.10_o 2_o after_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n whence_o follow_v 1_o sight_n of_o emptiness_n in_o all_o thing_n save_o christ_n phil._n 3.8_o compare_v with_o christ_n the_o soul_n count_v they_o dung_n 2_o self_n abasement_n luke_n 18.13_o the_o publican_n cry_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n phil._n 3.8_o paul_n call_v himself_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n 3_o earnest_a desire_n after_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n esa_n 41.17_o 18._o when_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a seek_v water_n i_o will_v open_v river_n in_o high_a place_n and_o fountain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o valley_n take_v we_o notice_n of_o our_o poverty_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v our_o debt_n and_o apt_a to_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n for_o they_o ground_n of_o spiritual_a poverty_n 1_o else_o we_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o prodigal_a come_v not_o to_o his_o father_n till_o he_o see_v himself_o poor_a 2_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n permit_v we_o to_o fall_v god_n leave_v hezekiah_n to_o try_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o

fleet_n he_o will_v not_o join_v with_o his_o son_n ahaziah_n though_o solicit_v when_o a_o man_n have_v have_v a_o fall_n from_o a_o resty_a horse_n which_o have_v like_a to_o have_v break_v his_o neck_n he_o will_v hardly_o come_v upon_o his_o back_n again_o 2_o he_o will_v not_o be_v hire_v for_o any_o gain_n of_o sin_n against_o god_n he_o will_v not_o sell_v himself_o as_o balaam_n do_v trial_n of_o thy_o mourn_a 1_o true_a mourning_n that_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n look_v at_o god_n who_o have_v be_v dishonour_v and_o at_o christ_n who_o have_v be_v crucify_v psal_n 51.3_o 4._o my_o iniquity_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v hos_fw-la 6.1_o come_v let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v tear_v we_o and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o luke_n 15.18_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o so_o it_o look_v on_o christ_n as_o crucify_v zach._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v in_o opposition_n to_o this_o there_o be_v a_o mourning_n flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o be_v a_o force_a work_n this_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o clock_n from_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n the_o one_o be_v move_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n the_o other_o from_o weight_n in_o the_o one_o a_o man_n be_v humble_v in_o the_o other_o he_o humble_v himself_o 2_o true_a mourning_n have_v a_o change_n of_o heart_n go_v with_o it_o jer._n 4_o 14._o luke_n 7.38_o those_o eye_n that_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o wanton_a glance_n now_o they_o weep_v those_o hair_n that_o have_v be_v lay_v out_o to_o entangle_v now_o wipe_v christ_n foot_n those_o lip_n that_o have_v kiss_v wanton_o now_o kiss_v christ_n foot_n hypocritical_a mourner_n have_v no_o change_n of_o heart_n they_o be_v like_o thieu_n who_o forbear_v steal_v while_n in_o prison_n only_o 3_o if_o thy_o mourning_n for_o sin_n be_v right_a outward_a content_n will_v not_o take_v it_o off_o david_n have_v the_o delight_n of_o a_o court_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o take_v off_o his_o mourning_n psalm_n 51.3.38.6_o 4_o if_o thy_o mourning_n for_o sin_n be_v right_a it_o will_v be_v on_o this_o ground_n because_o it_o turn_v away_o the_o face_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 7.12_o 13._o 5_o thou_o will_v mourn_v for_o secret_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o for_o open_v psalm_n 19.12_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a sin_n as_o vain_a thought_n jer._n 4.14_o etc._n etc._n 6_o thou_o will_v mourn_v especial_o for_o thy_o great_a sin_n as_o david_n do_v for_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n psalm_n 51_o 14._o and_o paul_n for_o his_o blasphemy_n 1_o timothy_n 1.13_o 7_o thy_o mourning_n will_v be_v especial_o for_o thy_o master_n sin_n psalm_n 32.4_o 5._o all_o david_n mourning_n be_v nothing_o till_o he_o come_v to_o touch_v upon_o this_o sin_n of_o murder_n to_o mourn_v for_o it_o 8_o thou_o will_v mourn_v for_o it_o not_o only_o in_o time_n of_o extremity_n as_o pharaoh_n exod._n 9.27_o and_o judas_n matth._n 27.4_o but_o likewise_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n 9_o true_a mourn_a look_n at_o god_n face_n and_o favour_n 1_o sam._n 7.3_o psalm_n 51.8_o 12._o ezek._n 7.16_o hypocrite_n mourning_n be_v to_o have_v temporal_a judgement_n remove_v 1_o king_n 21.27_o and_o so_o jehoram_n 2_o king_n 6.29_o 30._o and_o those_o who_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n for_o corn_n and_o wine_n hos_n 7.14_o mean_n to_o mourning_n 1_o urge_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o promise_n of_o take_v away_o thy_o stony_a heart_n ezek._n 36.26_o zach._n 12.10_o god_n promise_v to_o pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v etc._n etc._n 2_o be_v frequent_a in_o self-examination_n psalm_n 22.28_o they_o shall_v remember_v themselves_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n lam._n 3.39_o jer._n 31.19_o after_o ephraim_n be_v bring_v to_o know_v himself_o he_o lament_v 3_o keep_v thy_o heart_n under_o the_o powerful_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n jer._n 23.29_o the_o word_n be_v a_o fire_n and_o hammer_n act_v 2.37_o 4_o look_v often_o on_o christ_n crucify_v hard_o be_v thy_o heart_n if_o it_o mourn_v not_o when_o thou_o remember_v the_o die_a of_o christ_n zach._n 12.10_o look_v on_o he_o they_o pierce_v they_o mourn_v 5_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v pour_v upon_o thy_o soul_n isai_n 32.15_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v from_o on_o high_a the_o wilderness_n will_v be_v a_o fruitful_a field_n that_o be_v those_o heart_n that_o be_v like_o wilderness_n and_o forest_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v from_o on_o high_a become_v fruitful_a field_n 6_o get_v assurance_n of_o thy_o interest_n in_o christ_n crucify_v a_o man_n can_v mourn_v hearty_o for_o sin_v against_o the_o lord_n so_o long_o as_o he_o know_v not_o but_o god_n may_v damn_v he_o in_o time_n to_o come_v but_o when_o god_n love_n be_v manifest_v there_o will_v be_v great_a sorrow_n 7_o mournful_a consideration_n as_o that_o thou_o have_v break_v a_o holy_a law_n thou_o have_v offend_v a_o tender_a father_n that_o thou_o have_v live_v a_o unprofitable_a life_n that_o thou_o have_v sad_a righteous_a man_n and_o glad_v wicked_a man_n that_o thou_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o other_o man_n in_o their_o sin_n that_o thou_o have_v often_o slide_v back_o from_o god_n that_o thou_o have_v be_v so_o deadhearted_n in_o thy_o secret_a approach_n to_o god_n 8_o consider_v the_o benefit_n of_o holy_a mourning_n as_o 1_o joy_n be_v wont_a to_o follow_v it_o psalm_n 97.11.126.6_o 7._o as_o a_o joyful_a harvest_n follow_v a_o weep_a seedtime_n when_o the_o poor_a farmer_n mourn_v to_o cast_v away_o his_o precious_a seed_n which_o his_o family_n so_o much_o want_v luke_n 6.25_o isai_n 57.18_o isai_n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o 2_o such_o person_n be_v mark_v in_o a_o evil_a time_n ezek._n 9.4_o job_n 5.11_o 3_o such_o person_n be_v not_o without_o blessedness_n though_o they_o be_v without_o comfort_n for_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v yea_o a_o time_n be_v come_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v isai_n 60.20_o 4_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o repentance_n 2_o cor._n 7.7_o joel_n 2.12_o 5_o godly_a mourning_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o compose_v the_o dissoluteness_n and_o looseness_n of_o our_o affection_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v scatter_v too_o much_o among_o carnal_a joy_n james_n 4.9_o 10._o be_v afflict_a and_o mourn_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n into_o heaviness_n 9_o practice_n duty_n as_o 1_o private_a admonition_n 2_o sam._n 12.7_o psalm_n 141.5_o 2_o take_v a_o fit_a season_n for_o plough_v up_o thy_o heart_n jer._n 4.3_o when_o soften_v by_o outward_a trouble_n 3_o get_v a_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o thy_o evil_n 1_o sam._n 12.19_o we_o have_v sin_v in_o ask_v we_o a_o king_n 2_o the_o reason_n why_o mourner_n be_v bless_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v here_o in_o part_n 2_o cor._n 1.4_o and_o hereafter_o full_o in_o heaven_n james_n 1.12_o apoc._n 7.17_o v._o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n obs_n meek_a person_n be_v bless_v 1_o what_o meekness_n be_v 2_o why_o the_o meek_a be_v bless_v 1_o what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a moderation_n of_o mind_n speech_n and_o gesture_n whereby_o a_o man_n become_v gentle_a and_o tractable_a towards_o those_o with_o who_o he_o converse_v so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o sharpen_v unjust_o at_o their_o folly_n and_o frowardness_n and_o small_a offence_n they_o commit_v against_o he_o 2_o why_o meek_a person_n be_v bless_v 1_o because_o christ_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v psalm_n 149.4_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n he_o will_v beautify_v the_o meek_a with_o salvation_n psalm_n 147.6_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o meek_a the_o meek_a shall_v increase_v their_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n isai_n 29.19_o 2_o christ_n promise_v such_o person_n rest_n matth._n 11.29_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n now_o what_o rest_n be_v this_o save_o the_o rest_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n 3_o a_o meek_a spirit_n be_v of_o high_a price_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1_o peter_z 3_o 4._o god_n exalt_v such_o soul_n in_o blessedness_n hence_o preacher_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a isai_n 61.1_o psalm_n 76.9_o 4_o let_v we_o learn_v this_o duty_n 1_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n herein_o matth._n 21.5_o behold_v thy_o

the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o in_o all_o his_o decree_n and_o determination_n he_o can_v err_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o french_a cry_v he_o out_o of_o his_o infallible_a chair_n and_o conclude_v he_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o deposable_a by_o a_o general_a counsel_n yet_o in_o this_o brawl_a there_o be_v no_o universal_a break_n of_o communion_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o private_a communion_n be_v grant_v among_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n 7_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o relation_n that_o tie_v christian_n to_o peace_n worship_n of_o the_o same_o god_n profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n expectation_n of_o the_o same_o hope_n suffer_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n beget_v by_o the_o same_o word_n child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n have_v the_o same_o comfort_n of_o love_n the_o same_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n phil._n 2.1_o 8_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o it_o 1_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o it_o rom._n 14.17_o some_o christian_n think_v that_o other_o can_v not_o come_v to_o heaven_n if_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v such_o meat_n as_o they_o but_o paul_n tell_v they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o a_o long_a and_o a_o happy_a life_n 1_o pet._n 3.11_o 3_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v sow_o in_o peace_n jam._n 3.21_o q._n d_o the_o crop_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v not_o reap_v of_o proud_a and_o contentious_a person_n of_o such_o as_o make_v rent_n in_o church_n and_o will_v be_v many_o master_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v v._o 1._o nor_o of_o those_o who_o boast_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o opinion_n will_v alone_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a but_o it_o will_v be_v reap_v of_o peaceable_a christian_n who_o be_v of_o a_o peaceable_a spirit_n themselves_o endeavour_v to_o make_v peace_n among_o other_o and_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o peaceable_a discourse_n in_o order_n thereto_o 4_o by_o peace_n we_o resemble_v god_n for_o when_o in_o god_n there_o be_v three_o subsistence_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o will_v one_o love_n and_o one_o consent_n whereas_o in_o contention_n weresemble_v the_o babel_n bvilder_n 5._o peace_n be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o we_o 2_o cor._n 13.11_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o some_o creature_n be_v by_o artificial_a mean_n invite_v as_o pigeon_n by_o look_a glass_n and_o lark_n by_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o look_a glass_n by_o peace_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v invite_v who_o unite_v those_o one_o to_o another_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o john_n 17.21_o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o bernard_n distich_n nullum_fw-la turbavi_fw-la discord_n pacificavi_fw-la laesus_fw-la sustinui_fw-la nec_fw-la mihi_fw-la complacui_fw-la 6_o the_o peaceable_a carriage_n of_o you_o to_o other_o will_v cause_v other_o to_o carry_v peaceable_o to_o you_o judg._n 8.3_o gideon_n peaceable_o answer_v the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n who_o do_v unjust_o in_o proud_a wrath_n chide_v he_o their_o spirit_n abate_v towards_o he_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o who_o evidence_n their_o christianity_n out_o of_o conscience_n of_o the_o command_n by_o stablish_v peace_n among_o they_o with_o who_o they_o live_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v among_o man_n as_o regenerate_v and_o thereupon_o call_v god_n child_n 1_o they_o be_v his_o child_n in_o likeness_n as_o god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o make_v peace_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o so_o do_v they_o 2_o they_o be_v like_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n make_v peace_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n eph._n 2.14_o col._n 1.20_o and_o take_v away_o all_o enmity_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o 3_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n though_o sometime_o in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v not_o see_v nor_o acknowledge_v 1_o john_n 3.1_o 4_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o call_v because_o have_v first_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n they_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o make_v peace_n with_o man_n ob._n but_o how_o can_v such_o as_o make_v peace_n with_o man_n be_v call_v god_n child_n see_v we_o find_v many_o carnal_a man_n good_a arbitrator_n and_o makepeaces_n among_o neighbour_n ans_fw-fr 1_o such_o person_n do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o conscience_n of_o the_o command_n but_o either_o out_o of_o vain_a glory_n or_o to_o keep_v themselves_o employ_v in_o business_n and_o so_o to_o keep_v off_o their_o conscience_n or_o at_o most_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o good_a neighbourhood_n whereas_o god_n child_n do_v it_o from_o the_o command_n 2_o they_o make_v peace_n not_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o inward_a peace_n they_o have_v with_o god_n but_o out_o of_o the_o beneficial_a concernment_n of_o neighbourly_a peace_n 3_o carnal_a man_n make_v peace_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o matter_n of_o claim_n betwixt_o man_n in_o meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la but_o peacemaker_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n belong_v make_v peace_n where_o there_o be_v heart_n boiling_n and_o sinister_a conception_n and_o heart_n grudge_v betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n 4_o carnal_a peace_n maker_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v upon_o solicitation_n and_o entreaty_n but_o those_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o their_o duty_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o it_o be_v do_v many_o time_n in_o secret_a where_o no_o man_n know_v what_o they_o aim_v at_o but_o themselves_o know_v that_o they_o aim_v at_o a_o right_a understanding_n betwixt_o neighbour_n and_o neighbour_n christian_n and_o christian_a in_o order_n to_o peace_n use_v exhort_v to_o peacemaking_a that_o this_o promise_n may_v belong_v to_o you_o as_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n rom._n 16.20_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 33.2_o cor._n 13.11_o phil._n 4.9_o 1_o thess_n 5.23_o 2_o thess_n 3.16_o heb._n 13.20_o so_o by_o endeavour_v after_o peace_n you_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o v._o 10._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o verse_n 3_o thing_n 1_o the_o suffering_n its_o persecution_n 2_o the_o cause_n not_o for_o wickedness_n but_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n 3_o the_o crown_n they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n quest_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o righteousness_n answ_n neither_o universal_a or_o paticular_a moral_a righteousness_n for_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_n suffer_v for_o honest_a interest_n and_o for_o righteous_a cause_n but_o spiritual_a righteousness_n be_v here_o mean_v as_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.19_o this_o be_v thank_v worthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n suffer_v wrongful_o and_o endure_v grief_n so_o that_o righteousness_n signify_v obedience_n to_o all_o the_o command_n of_o god_n here_o be_v inrightment_n to_o blessedness_n when_o we_o will_v rather_o suffer_v then_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n observe_v they_o that_o be_v persecute_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o cause_n and_o commandment_n be_v bless_v person_n jam._n 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n for_o application_n 1_o be_v exhort_v to_o suffer_v persecution_n 1_o for_o christ_n sake_n 1_o hereby_o thou_o will_v prove_v thy_o soundness_n of_o heart_n dan_o 3.17_o 18_o shadrach_n meshech_v and_o abednego_n and_o daniel_n cap._n 6_o show_v their_o sincerity_n herein_o unsound_a man_n will_v not_o suffer_v persecution_n gal_n 6.12_o the_o deny_v of_o circumcision_n be_v the_o object_n of_o persecution_n hence_o the_o false_a teacher_n will_v have_v the_o galatian_n circumcise_a lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n matth_n 13.21_o see_v it_o in_o the_o stony_a ground_n 2_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a difficulty_n in_o christianity_n to_o witness_v truth_n before_o king_n psalm_n 119.46_o and_o council_n matth_n 10.17_o to_o resist_v to_o blood_n heb_fw-mi 12.4_o and_o not_o to_o love_v our_o life_n so_o much_o as_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n luke_n 14.26_o 27_o rev_n 12.11_o 17_o 3_o in_o all_o persecution_n for_o christ_n thou_o shall_v have_v wisdom_n to_o answer_v the_o persecutor_n luke_n 21.15_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o a_o tongue_n that_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v act_n 6.10_o they_o that_o reason_v against_o stephen_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n in_o stephen_n 4_o thou_o shall_v have_v strength_n to_o overcome_v the_o persecutor_n 1_o john_n 4.4_o greater_n be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o

than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n isai_n 43.1_o 2_o when_o thou_o go_v through_o fire_n and_o water_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o rom_n 8.37_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n how_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o victory_n before_o we_o fight_v 1_o cor_n 10.13_o 5_o there_o be_v a_o day_n come_v when_o god_n will_v reckon_v with_o all_o persecutor_n psalm_n 9.12_o when_o he_o make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n he_o remember_v they_o god_n will_v inquire_v who_o slay_v hooper_n bradford_n etc._n etc._n who_o article_v against_o such_o and_o such_o who_o bring_v they_o before_o ecclesiastical_a court_n high-commission_n committee_n assize_n session_n psalm_n 12.5_o for_o the_o sigh_v of_o the_o prisoner_n will_v i_o arise_v 2_o thess_n 1.6_o 6_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a come_v to_o christian_n by_o suffer_a persecution_n 1_o hereby_o affection_n come_v to_o be_v loosen_v from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v fasten_v upon_o god_n psalm_n 142.4_o 5_o 2_o christian_n former_o loosen_v one_o from_o another_o come_v now_o to_o be_v fasten_v the_o child_n of_o one_o father_n that_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o be_v soon_o unite_v against_o a_o common_a enemy_n 3_o persecution_n tend_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n phil_n 1.12_o 1_o by_o propagation_n or_o spread_v of_o the_o truth_n upon_o stephen_n his_o persecution_n many_o of_o the_o brethren_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n far_o and_o near_o act_v 11.19_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o v._o 21_o to_o convert_v many_o 2_o by_o confirmation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n phil_n 1.12_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n wax_v confident_a by_o my_o bond_n be_v much_o more_o bold_a to_o speak_v the_o word_n without_o fear_n 3_o hereby_o the_o world_n see_v that_o god_n have_v worshipper_n who_o do_v not_o cleave_v unto_o he_o for_o worldly_a advantage_n while_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v bind_v with_o chain_n act_n 28.20_o and_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o deliverance_n out_o of_o most_o painful_a suffering_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a resurrection_n heb_fw-mi 11.35_o 7_o consider_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o thou_o suffer_v set_v down_o 1_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o act_n 5.41_o rejoice_v they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o his_o name_n rom_n 8.36_o for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o revel_v 1.9_o john_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o cause_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o thousand_o of_o my_o life_n 2_o by_o the_o clearness_n it_o be_v not_o wrap_v up_o in_o consequence_n and_o must_v have_v sophister_n to_o fetch_v it_o out_o but_o it_o be_v clear_a dan_o 3.16_o the_o three_o child_n say_v o_o nabuchadnezzar_n we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o o_o king_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o desire_v no_o clear_a cause_n to_o lose_v our_o blood_n in_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n in_o suffer_v clear_o to_o see_v our_o way_n 3_o by_o the_o fewness_n of_o witness_n and_o multitude_n of_o adversary_n 2_o tim_n 1.15_o 4.16_o when_o paul_n come_v to_o witness_v before_o nero_n all_o those_o of_o asia_n forsake_v he_o at_o his_o first_o answer_n 8_o consider_v the_o woeful_a condition_n that_o will_v befall_v persecutor_n 1_o their_o stroke_n and_o malice_n fall_v on_o christ_n zach_n 2.8_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n act_n 9.6_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o 2_o they_o have_v extreme_a horror_n of_o conscience_n jer_n 20.2_o 3_o pashur_n be_v a_o persecutor_n he_o smite_v jeremiah_n and_o put_v he_o in_o the_o stock_n and_o god_n threaten_v to_o make_v he_o a_o terror_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o all_o his_o friend_n zedekiah_n who_o smite_v micaiah_n 2_o king_n 22.24_o in_o a_o day_n of_o trouble_n go_v from_o chamber_n to_o chamber_n to_o hide_v himself_o herod_n be_v torment_v with_o john_n death_n 3_o such_o person_n as_o persecute_v have_v upon_o they_o at_o present_a a_o evident_a token_n of_o perdition_n as_o you_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n have_v of_o salvation_n phil_n 1.28_o 4_o the_o people_n of_o god_n every_o where_o be_v implore_v god_n against_o persecutor_n luke_n 18.7_o shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o own_o clect_n that_o cry_v unto_o he_o daily_o i_o tell_v you_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o and_o that_o right_n speedy_o herod_n may_v have_v live_v long_o have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v implore_v god_n against_o he_o act_v 12.5_o lam_n 5.59_o 60_o 61_o etc._n etc._n 5_o persecutor_n come_v to_o fearful_a end_n act_n 12.23_o herod_n be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n jezabel_n throw_v out_o of_o a_o window_n and_o eat_v up_o of_o dog_n why_o she_o slay_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n revel_v 6.9_o 10_o 11._o 6_o they_o be_v brand_v with_o infamy_n to_o posterity_n 2_o ti._n 4.14_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n do_v i_o much_o evil_a and_o great_o withstand_v my_o word_n elimas_n act_v 13.10_o there_o be_v present_a information_n give_v among_o the_o godly_a who_o persecute_v 7_o all_o godly_a man_n rejoice_v at_o the_o downfall_n of_o persecutor_n the_o jew_n tea_v when_o haman_n be_v hang_v when_o the_o wicked_a perish_v there_o be_v shout_v prov._n 11.10_o let_v not_o this_o joy_n be_v out_o of_o personal_a hatred_n but_o because_o justice_n be_v glorify_v the_o church_n deliver_v and_o satan_n kingdom_n weaken_v 9_o submit_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o all_o persecution_n and_o look_v to_o it_o for_z 1_o if_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v note_v by_o god_n much_o more_o our_o life_n matth._n 10.29_o 30._o 2_o persecutor_n can_v touch_v the_o soul_n matth._n 10.28_o 3_o our_o time_n eberty_n estate_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o persecutor_n but_o in_o god_n hand_n psal_n 31.13_o 14_o 15.83.4.5_o revel_v 2.10_o for_o it_o be_v god_n give_v we_o our_o cup_n to_o drink_v john_n 18.11_o as_o mastiff_n dog_v fall_v upon_o man_n when_o their_o chain_n be_v unloose_v so_o do_v wicked_a man_n upon_o saint_n when_o god_n unloose_v his_o cham_n of_o providence_n 4_o as_o in_o active_a obedience_n we_o labour_v that_o what_o we_o do_v may_v please_v god_n so_o in_o passive_a obedience_n endeavour_v that_o what_o god_n do_v may_v please_v we_o 2_o sam._n 15.25_o 26._o behold_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v he_o good_a mark_v 14.36_o take_v away_o this_o cup_n from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v 1_o sam._n 3.17_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 5_o in_o all_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n commit_v thy_o soul_n to_o god_n desire_v he_o to_o take_v care_n of_o that_o so_o christ_n luke_n 23.46_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n so_o stephen_n act_v 7.59_o as_o in_o time_n of_o extremity_n we_o commit_v our_o jewel_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o trusty_a friend_n when_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n and_o there_o be_v combustion_n man_n have_v principal_a respect_n to_o their_o jewel_n and_o gold_n oh_o that_o i_o can_v save_v that_o the_o worst_a persecutor_n can_v do_v be_v to_o take_v away_o life_n when_o the_o body_n die_v it_o be_v like_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o in_o short_a time_n rise_v again_o therefore_o in_o all_o persecution_n commit_v your_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o well-doing_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o as_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o father_n we_o read_v of_o many_o deceit_n in_o scripture_n but_o we_o never_o read_v of_o a_o father_n that_o beguile_v his_o child_n we_o must_v also_o commit_v our_o body_n and_o good_n to_o god_n but_o we_o must_v be_v at_o a_o point_n with_o these_o if_o god_n will_v have_v they_o but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o with_o our_o soul_n 6_o beware_v of_o indirect_a mean_n of_o escape_v that_o persecution_n which_o providence_n cast_v thou_o into_o in_o particular_a beware_v of_o cowardliness_n compliancy_n to_o great_a friend_n and_o kindred_n base_a shi_a trick_n and_o distinction_n gluedness_n of_o heart_n to_o earthly_a thing_n 2_o tim._n 4.16_o imitate_v antipas_n who_o hold_v the_o faith_n though_o sure_a to_o die_v for_o it_o revel_v 2.13_o 7_o consider_v that_o all_o second_o cause_n be_v only_a instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o wicked_a be_v call_v god_n sword_n psalm_n 17.13_o the_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v god_n indignation_n esai_n 10.5_o 6._o who_o give_v jacob_n to_o the_o spoil_n and_o israel_n to_o the_o robber_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n esai_n 42.24_o 25._o 2_o samuel_n 16.12_o 2_o use_n consolation_n in_o suffering_n and_o persecution_n you_o have_v a_o kingdom_n

in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v because_o their_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o merit_n but_o of_o grace_n as_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v give_v ten_o thousand_o pound_n a_o year_n for_o a_o hour_n service_n what_o i_o promise_v to_o give_v a_o man_n that_o be_v his_o reward_n though_o his_o service_n do_v not_o equal_v it_o as_o if_o i_o promise_v a_o man_n a_o hundred_o pound_n for_o make_v i_o a_o pair_n of_o glove_n now_o in_o merit_n there_o must_v be_v a_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o work_n and_o wage_n for_o the_o recompense_n of_o merit_n be_v a_o act_n of_o righteousness_n now_o in_o all_o righteousness_n there_o must_v be_v equality_n when_o reward_n be_v promise_v to_o god_n child_n it_o be_v not_o to_o establish_v merit_n but_o to_o let_v saint_n see_v that_o their_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a reason_n against_o merit_n 1_o god_n need_v not_o any_o of_o our_o service_n nor_o get_v no_o benefit_n by_o they_o job_n 22.3_o can_v a_o man_n be_v profitable_a to_o god_n job_n 35.7_o 8._o if_o thou_o be_v righteous_a what_o give_v thou_o to_o he_o or_o what_o receive_v he_o of_o thy_o hand_n act_n 17.25_o he_o be_v not_o worship_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n 2_o when_o we_o have_v do_v what_o we_o can_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n luke_n 17.10_o 3_o all_o good_a work_n be_v the_o working_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o reward_n be_v not_o due_a to_o our_o own_o work_n but_o god_n crown_v his_o own_o grace_n in_o we_o so_o that_o deus_fw-mi est_fw-fr debtor_n noster_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la commisso_fw-la but_o promisso_fw-la as_o aug._n say_v god_n be_v our_o debtor_n not_o for_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o we_o but_o for_o his_o promise_n matth._n 10.42_o so_o he_o promise_v to_o reward_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v to_o a_o disciple_n 4_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o our_o suffering_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n rom._n 8.18_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o 18._o we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n herein_o because_o the_o papist_n use_v it_o to_o destroy_v grace_n see_v then_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n let_v we_o endure_v reproach_n we_o endure_v bitter_a physic_n and_o sharp_a cut_n in_o hope_n of_o long_a health_n let_v we_o endure_v reproach_n and_o other_o suffering_n in_o hope_n of_o glory_n heb._n 10.34_o use_v caution_n render_v not_o revile_v for_o revile_v imitate_v christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.23_o and_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 4.12_o be_v revile_v we_o bless_v yea_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o reproach_n 2_o cor._n 12.10_o let_v we_o look_v to_o the_o reward_n in_o heaven_n as_o christ_n do_v heb._n 12.1_o 2._o 3_o thing_n may_v comfort_v under_o these_o 1_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v well_o affect_v to_o every_o man_n yea_o even_o such_o as_o rail_v against_o we_o matth._n 5.44_o 2_o that_o in_o private_a prayer_n we_o can_v pray_v for_o such_o reproach_n psal_n 109.3_o 4._o 3_o that_o thou_o have_v a_o god_n to_o make_v thy_o complaint_n unto_o in_o all_o revile_n as_o nehemiah_n do_v nehem._n 4.3_o 4._o 4_o your_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n 2_o exhortation_n carry_v patient_o under_o revile_n for_o else_o 1_o thou_o will_v disturb_v thy_o own_o peace_n 2_o hereby_o thou_o will_v by_o a_o impatient_a frame_n of_o spirit_n discover_v so_o much_o evil_a as_o may_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o revilement_n 3_o by_o impatiency_n herein_o we_o may_v make_v other_o think_v we_o to_o be_v guilty_a 4_o by_o revile_v again_o you_o harden_v other_o in_o their_o revile_v 5_o you_o show_v great_a weakness_n to_o think_v so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o deliver_v you_o from_o a_o ill_a name_n but_o by_o a_o ill_a tongue_n psal_n 38.12.13_o when_o david_n enemy_n speak_v mischievous_a thing_n against_o he_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v both_o deaf_a &_o dumb_a yet_o must_v we_o not_o so_o neglect_v our_o name_n that_o we_o shall_v neglect_v the_o crime_n false_o object_v to_o we_o and_o confirm_v the_o slanderer_n but_o we_o must_v say_v i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n also_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v evil_a bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_n he_o that_o neglect_v his_o name_n be_v cruel_a a_o good_a conscience_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o before_o god_n a_o good_a name_n before_o our_o neighbour_n luth._o ob._n but_o i_o be_o guiltless_a and_o innocent_a and_o they_o reproach_v i_o false_o ans_fw-fr the_o more_o false_a the_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o cause_n thou_o have_v to_o rejoice_v if_o they_o be_v true_a thou_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v confound_v for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n here_o be_v the_o second_o ground_n of_o rejoice_v it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o with_o you_o then_o with_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n of_o god_n who_o they_o persecute_v with_o reproach_n as_o david_n psal_n 31.11_o who_o be_v a_o reproach_n among_o his_o neighbour_n psal_n 41.10_o my_o enemy_n reproach_n i_o say_v where_o be_v thy_o god_n so_o strange_a be_v his_o reproach_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v as_o it_o be_v break_v with_o they_o psal_n 69.20_o so_o jeremy_n cap._n 20_o 10._o i_o have_v hear_v the_o defame_n of_o many_o report_n say_v they_o and_o we_o will_v report_v it_o nay_o it_o have_v general_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o true_a prophet_n to_o be_v persecute_v matth._n 23.34_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v w●●ness_n eliah_n micaiah_n amos_n c._n 7.13_o zachary_n matth._n 23.35_o 36._o yea_o the_o disciple_n matth._n 10.23_o so_o that_o we_o may_v ●●y_v gal._n 4.29_o as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v now_o gal._n 4.29_o v._o 13._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v its_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v it_o be_v thenceforth_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n quest_n do_v christ_n call_v minister_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o all_o believer_n ans_fw-fr christ_n call_v believer_n whether_o preacher_n or_o other_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n 1_o because_o christ_n not_o only_o teach_v the_o twelve_o but_o all_o the_o disciple_n 2_o because_o it_o be_v not_o appropriate_v unto_o preacher_n alone_o but_o unto_o all_o believer_n to_o season_v other_o with_o grace_n for_o not_o only_a preacher_n but_o all_o believer_n have_v the_o mean_n of_o season_v other_o as_o 1_o savoury_a speech_n col._n 4.6_o let_v your_o speech_n be_v always_o with_o grace_n powder_v with_o salt_n 2_o savoury_a example_n luke_n 14._o ult_n have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o and_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o that_o be_v as_o you_o live_v together_o in_o peace_n so_o let_v there_o be_v savoury_a and_o holy_a example_n earth_n be_v put_v for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o a_o metonymy_n salt_n for_o they_o that_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o salt_n by_o a_o metaphor_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v season_v it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o for_o the_o dunghill_n because_o it_o cause_v barrenness_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v if_o other_o man_n be_v unsavoury_a you_o may_v season_v they_o but_o if_o you_o be_v unsavoury_a who_o shall_v season_v you_o use_v to_o apply_v this_o see_v 1_o how_o unsavoury_a man_n nature_n be_v unless_o it_o be_v season_v by_o the_o word_n psal_n 14.3_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v altogether_o become_v stink_v their_o throat_n be_v like_o open_a sepulcher_n rom._n 3.13_o like_a putrify_a flesh_n to_o man_n taste_n 2_o see_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v to_o season_v other_o this_o be_v do_v 1_o by_o the_o word_n which_o like_v unto_o salt_n give_v relish_n psal_n 119.9_o wherewith_o all_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n unto_o thy_o word_n 2_o by_o a_o holy_a and_o blameless_a conversation_n scandalous_a practice_n make_v person_n to_o stink_n gen._n 34.30_o simeon_n and_o levi_n by_o their_o slay_v the_o sichemite_n make_v jacob_n to_o stink_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n holy_a practice_n insensible_o gain_v other_o 1_o pet._n 3.1_o wife_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o husband_n that_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n they_o may_v be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n let_v no_o man_n be_v lead_v with_o vain_a glory_n because_o of_o present_a hearer_n let_v we_o live_v blameless_o among_o man_n and_o speak_v nothing_o for_o trifle_a sake_n but_o be_v much_o silent_a to_o answer_v to_o what_o

sin_v he_o shall_v die_v 2_o renew_a whereby_o we_o be_v angry_a at_o our_o own_o or_o other_o man_n sin_n so_o moses_n exod._n 32.32_o he_o be_v so_o angry_a that_o he_o slay_v three_o thousand_o who_o be_v actor_n in_o the_o golden_a calf_n phineas_n slay_v zimri_n and_o cosbi_n numb_a 25.7_o 8._o so_o we_o may_v have_v a_o just_a anger_n when_o our_o own_o name_n or_o state_n or_o wife_n or_o life_n be_v violate_v 2_o there_o be_v a_o unjust_a anger_n which_o be_v when_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o upon_o unjust_a cause_n jon._n 3_o now_o that_o thy_o anger_n may_v be_v just_a and_o not_o sinful_a consider_v 1_o the_o property_n of_o holy_a anger_n 2_o the_o remedy_n against_o sinful_a anger_n 1_o the_o property_n of_o holy_a anger_n as_o 1_o it_o must_v have_v a_o just_a cause_n exo._n 11.8_o moses_n go_v from_o pharaoh_n in_o a_o great_a anger_n lot_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o sodomite_n 2_o pet._n 2.7_o 2_o it_o must_v be_v proportion_v to_o the_o fault_n we_o must_v not_o bring_v a_o club_n to_o kill_v a_o fly_n nor_o set_v a_o house_n on_o fire_n to_o roast_v a_o egg_n here_o jonah_n fail_v who_o be_v so_o angry_a for_o a_o gourd_n and_o the_o disciple_n who_o for_o a_o contempt_n will_v have_v have_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n luk._n 9.53_o 3_o with_o love_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o be_v angry_a so_o moses_n pray_v for_o israel_n when_o he_o be_v so_o angry_a at_o their_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32.11_o 4_o in_o matter_n of_o importance_n not_o for_o trifle_n there_o be_v more_o justice_n than_o love_n in_o such_o a_o carriage_n 1_o cor._n 13.5_o 6._o 5_o it_o must_v be_v short_a the_o sun_n must_v not_o go_v down_o upon_o it_o lest_o it_o boil_v up_o into_o malice_n eph._n 4.26_o and_o so_o much_o the_o short_a as_o we_o see_v sign_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o person_n offend_v absaloms_n long_a retain_v anger_n turn_v into_o malice_n and_o in_o fine_a to_o murder_v 6_o it_o must_v be_v moderate_a not_o as_o simoon_n and_o levi_n who_o slay_v innocent_a as_o well_o as_o guilty_a gen._n 34.25_o some_o be_v like_o cruel_a hangman_n who_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n to_o wit_n the_o judge_n command_v do_v in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o use_v all_o cruelty_n so_o person_n be_v command_v to_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o brethren_n seem_v glad_a they_o have_v get_v such_o a_o occasion_n to_o show_v their_o fury_n though_o too_o many_o can_v swallow_v the_o same_o evil_n in_o a_o friend_n remedy_n against_o unjust_a anger_n 1_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o abuse_v by_o false_a imagination_n as_o to_o be_v angry_a for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o salute_v we_o when_o perhaps_o he_o never_o see_v we_o or_o to_o think_v a_o man_n bear_v we_o no_o good_a will_n when_o he_o discover_v no_o ill_a will_n against_o we_o to_o think_v a_o man_n love_v we_o not_o because_o he_o come_v not_o so_o oft_o to_o our_o house_n when_o perhaps_o his_o business_n will_v not_o permit_v or_o because_o we_o see_v a_o man_n laugh_v to_o think_v he_o laugh_v at_o we_o 2_o consider_v thy_o own_o vileness_n carry_v meek_o to_o other_o for_o thou_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o they_o tit._n 3.3_o jam._n 3.2_o 3_o consider_v god_n patience_n how_o many_o imperfection_n he_o patient_o bear_v in_o we_o 10000_o talent_n let_v we_o bear_v with_o penny_n matth._n 18._o ult_n he_o be_v over_o thou_o as_o thou_o be_v over_o other_o 4_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o anger_n as_o contentious_a companion_n prov._n 22.24_o drunken_a company_n prov._n 23.29_o too_o much_o affect_v any_o thing_n for_o when_o we_o lose_v it_o it_o will_v cause_v much_o anger_n as_o we_o keep_v gunpowder_n and_o tow_n far_o from_o fire_n let_v we_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o anger_n 5_o consider_v nothing_o befall_v thou_o but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n this_o keep_v david_n from_o anger_n when_o shimei_n curse_v 2_o sam._n 16._o and_o job_n c._n 1.22_o he_o rage_v not_o against_o the_o devil_n nor_o the_o sabean_o but_o look_v at_o god_n and_o quiet_v his_o heart_n and_o though_o you_o have_v not_o deserve_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n yet_o have_v you_o deserve_v much_o more_o at_o god_n hand_n gen._n 50.20_o 21._o it_o be_v not_o you_o but_o god_n send_v i_o hither_o 6_o behold_v anger_n in_o another_o how_o odious_a it_o be_v shall_v a_o man_n see_v himself_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o bedlam_n fit_a how_o ugly_a will_v he_o look_v to_o himself_o 7_o it_o make_v we_o unfit_a to_o duty_n as_o to_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n to_o hear_v receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n jam._n 1.21_o to_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 11.17_o 18._o to_o church-communion_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o to_o mutual_a edify_n hence_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n part_v company_n act_n 15._o 8_o angry_a man_n take_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n which_o be_v vengeance_n rom._n 12.19_o vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o not_o thou_o a_o angry_a man_n make_v himself_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o executioner_n 9_o interpose_v reason_n and_o deliberation_n without_o this_o the_o soul_n be_v like_o a_o ship_n without_o compass_n or_o pilot_n let_v reason_n teach_v thou_o not_o to_o be_v hasty_a in_o thy_o answer_n theodosius_n be_v teach_v by_o ambrose_n to_o take_v thirty_o day_n respite_n before_o he_o punish_v any_o offence_n because_o in_o that_o space_n his_o anger_n may_v be_v assuage_v and_o his_o judgement_n rectify_v it_o be_v as_o absurd_a for_o passion_n to_o lord_n over_o reason_n as_o for_o a_o intemperate_a scold_n to_o justle_v out_o a_o reverend_a judge_n it_o be_v not_o comely_a to_o be_v angry_a for_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o madness_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v seize_v upon_o we_o let_v we_o so_o use_v it_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o correction_n and_o amendment_n of_o our_o neighbour_n he_o that_o use_v it_o beside_o reason_n hate_v himself_o and_o his_o neighbour_n by_o trouble_v himself_o and_o grieve_v his_o neighbour_n justin_n ad_fw-la zen._n &_o seren._n p._n 395._o 10_o consider_v the_o loveliness_n of_o a_o meek_a spirit_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o pet._n 3.4_o it_o be_v a_o ornament_n of_o great_a price_n it_o be_v the_o sinew_n of_o all_o delightful_a society_n and_o draw_v like_o a_o loadstone_n the_o iron_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o it_o 11_o the_o scandal_n every_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v the_o evil_n of_o a_o waspish_a choleric_a spirit_n this_o make_v jacob_n and_o his_o son_n to_o stink_v gen._n 34._o ult_n 12_o get_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o those_o who_o have_v offend_v we_o as_o jonathan_n do_v 1_o sam._n 20.34_o beside_o thou_o shall_v hereby_o cover_v thy_o sin_n which_o move_v thy_o adversary_n to_o scorn_v and_o laughter_n and_o thy_o friend_n to_o sorrow_n and_o pity_n also_o hereby_o shall_v thou_o appease_v thy_o anger_n by_o remove_v the_o object_n prov._n 12.16_o 13_o suffer_v not_o anger_v to_o lodge_v with_o you_o we_o can_v sometime_o keep_v it_o from_o enter_v but_o from_o lodging_n eccles_n 7.9_o anger_n rest_v what_o in_o a_o wise_a man_n heart_n no_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o fool_n though_o we_o be_v sometime_o touchy_a let_v we_o not_o be_v heavy_o dispose_v as_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 13.23_o let_v anger_n be_v like_o a_o fire_n of_o thorn_n quick_o extinct_a a_o spark_n or_o coal_n of_o fire_n if_o it_o light_v on_o we_o it_o will_v not_o hurt_v we_o if_o it_o be_v present_o shake_v off_o but_o if_o it_o lie_v still_o it_o cause_v burn_v so_o will_v our_o anger_n if_o we_o let_v it_o alone_o we_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o will_v boil_v it_o into_o malice_n by_o amplify_a the_o indignity_n do_v to_o we_o and_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o person_n usual_o the_o devil_n choose_v a_o angry_a passionate_a heart_n to_o act_v his_o design_n as_o we_o see_v in_o saul_n and_o cain_n anger_n be_v a_o young_a twig_n envy_n be_v a_o tree_n and_o a_o great_a beam_n luth._o 14_o look_v on_o the_o bad_a effect_n in_o nature_n it_o cast_v into_o a_o fever_n dry_v up_o radical_a moisture_n hasten_v consumption_n it_o make_v the_o mind_n drink_v in_o passion_n reason_n that_o shall_v govern_v we_o be_v like_o a_o key_n to_o a_o lock_n that_o be_v jumble_v it_o make_v man_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o bruit_n as_o balaam_n with_o his_o ass_n num._n 24.10_o to_o throw_v thing_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n which_o after_o they_o be_v force_v to_o take_v up_o 15_o suppress_v anger_n in_o thy_o heart_n though_o it_o do_v not_o boil_v out_o many_o be_v like_a river_n which_o be_v most_o

6.6_o psal_n 31.22_o jonah_n when_o in_o the_o whale_n belly_n jon._n 27._o 3_o the_o great_a refuge_n saint_n have_v herein_o manasses_n when_o in_o chain_n 2_o chron._n 33.11_o 12._o thus_o seek_v god_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o esther_n and_o her_o maiden_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v design_v to_o destruction_n when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v overtake_v with_o some_o sin_n or_o in_o distress_n he_o will_v not_o for_o a_o world_n want_v this_o peter_n mar._n 14.72_o when_o esau_n come_v against_o jacob_n this_o be_v jacob_n refuge_n gen._n 32.9_o 4_o our_o own_o personal_a want_n wherein_o perhaps_o not_o one_o in_o the_o church_n or_o family_n be_v in_o our_o case_n only_o in_o secret_a prayer_n take_v heed_n of_o hypocrisy_n that_o thy_o voice_n may_v not_o if_o possible_a be_v hear_v of_o other_o nor_o thy_o melt_n and_o weep_n perceive_v by_o other_o also_o of_o customariness_n come_v out_o of_o sense_n of_o thy_o want_n else_o if_o thou_o keep_v thy_o hour_n thou_o will_v perform_v prayer_n either_o with_o listlesness_n or_o slightness_n also_o take_v heed_n of_o profaneness_n to_o put_v off_o secret_a prayer_n till_o thou_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o this_o delusion_n some_o have_v not_o pray_v alone_o for_o some_o month_n it_o be_v a_o fit_a season_n to_o pray_v when_o the_o spirit_n move_v but_o not_o the_o only_a season_n father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a here_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o prayer_n viz._n god_n as_o a_o father_n who_o be_v a_o father_n 1_o by_o creation_n hence_o call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o 2_o by_o regeneration_n 1_o peter_n 1.3_o who_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n which_o also_o be_v call_v adoption_n gal._n 4.6_o hence_o 1_o call_v upon_o this_o father_n one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o nature_n be_v for_o a_o child_n to_o call_v father_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o grace_n matth._n 7.9_o 2_o honour_n this_o father_n mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n and_o live_v so_o that_o other_o may_v honour_v he_o matth._n 5.16_o 3_o imitate_v your_o father_n as_o child_n do_v their_o father_n in_o love_n ephes_n 5.1_o 2._o in_o do_v good_a to_o enemy_n matth_n 5.44_o in_o holiness_n 1_o peter_n 1.14_o 4_o patient_o bear_v his_o correction_n heb._n 12.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 5_o sort_v ourselves_o with_o god_n child_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 2_o comfort_n to_o christian_n in_o sundry_a respect_n as_o 1_o that_o god_n will_v bear_v a_o tender_a respect_n to_o we_o in_o all_o trouble_n as_o a_o father_n love_v his_o child_n as_o well_o when_o sick_a as_o well_o nay_o he_o be_v then_o more_o affectionate_o tender_a to_o he_o the_o father_n than_o set_v the_o whole_a house_n a_o work_n for_o his_o recovery_n some_o go_n for_o physician_n other_o for_o friend_n other_o tend_v of_o he_o so_o when_o soul_n be_v sick_a god_n set_v christian_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o preacher_n to_o comfort_v they_o yea_o suppose_v thou_o have_v break_v some_o resolution_n and_o be_v overtake_v yet_o what_o father_n will_v take_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o a_o bond_n of_o his_o son_n especial_o when_o he_o forfeit_v it_o against_o his_o will_n much_o less_o will_v god_n who_o be_v infinite_o more_o a_o father_n to_o his_o child_n 2_o in_o desertion_n a_o father_n solace_v himself_o with_o a_o child_n step_v aside_o into_o a_o corner_n that_o the_o child_n may_v dear_o prize_v the_o father_n presence_n so_o our_o heavenly_a father_n by_o restraint_n of_o his_o influence_n in_o shine_v upon_o we_o inflame_v our_o love_n towards_o he_o 3_o in_o respect_n of_o sustentation_n in_o trouble_n a_o father_n set_v his_o child_n upon_o its_o foot_n to_o try_v whether_o its_o able_a to_o stand_v alone_o but_o withal_o he_o hold_v his_o arm_n on_o both_o side_n to_o hold_v it_o up_o if_o it_o incline_v either_o way_n so_o do_v our_o heavenly_a father_n 4_o in_o respect_n of_o provision_n the_o child_n take_v not_o care_n what_o it_o shall_v eat_v or_o wear_v so_o shall_v saint_n cast_v all_o their_o care_n on_o their_o father_n 1_o peter_z 5.7_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n matth._n 6.32_o 5_o against_o total_a fall_v away_o a_o father_n will_v not_o cast_v off_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n to_o his_o son_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o a_o father_n to_o cast_v off_o a_o rebellious_a son_n we_o see_v in_o david_n to_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 10.5_o hosea_n 11.8_o luke_n 15.18_o much_o less_o will_v god_n cast_v off_o his_o child_n who_o desire_v to_o please_v he_o mal._n 3.17_o i_o will_v spare_v he_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n 6_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o bold_a access_n if_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o come_v into_o a_o prince_n presence-chamber_n what_o be_v it_o to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n a_o child_n come_v bold_o to_o his_o father_n though_o stranger_n and_o servant_n keep_v a_o distance_n heb._n 4.16_o 7_o in_o respect_n of_o imperfection_n a_o father_n call_v two_o of_o his_o child_n one_o of_o three_o year_n old_a the_o other_o of_o thirteen_o they_o both_o make_v all_o the_o haste_n they_o can_v and_o though_o the_o elder_a outgo_v the_o young_a and_z come_v first_o yet_o the_o young_a come_v wadle_a as_o fast_a as_o he_o can_v the_o father_n accept_v of_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o young_a as_o well_v as_o of_o the_o fast_o go_v of_o the_o elder_a so_o do_v our_o heavenly_a father_n 8._o in_o case_n of_o disinherit_n because_o we_o will_v not_o touch_v this_o or_o that_o unclean_a thing_n our_o parent_n cast_v we_o off_o well_o say_v god_n in_o this_o case_n i_o will_v be_v your_o father_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 3_o exhortation_n to_o perform_v reverence_n mal._n 1.6_o and_o obedience_n jer._n 35.16_o and_o confidence_n thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_n shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o christ_n stir_v up_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o petitioner_n by_o a_o twofold_a argument_n 1_o from_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o we_o be_v even_o in_o the_o most_o secret_a closet_n god_n be_v there_o present_a hear_v prayer_n 2_o from_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v such_o prayer_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o will_v grant_v the_o thing_n at_o present_a want_v and_o hereafter_o shall_v give_v a_o reward_n open_o only_o know_v its_o a_o reward_n of_o grace_n not_o of_o debt_n for_o what_o desert_n can_v a_o beggar_n allege_v v._o 7._o but_o when_o you_o pray_v use_v not_o vain_a repetition_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v for_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n christ_n come_v to_o show_v the_o three_o sin_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v vain_a repetition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o speak_v vain_a thing_n as_o montanus_n translate_v it_o or_o speak_v not_o much_o as_o erasmus_n the_o word_n be_v derive_v of_o battus_n a_o poet_n who_o be_v a_o egregious_a babbler_n as_o the_o heathen_n think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n so_o do_v these_o pharisee_n as_o rhetorician_n by_o their_o flaunt_a style_n think_v to_o move_v the_o judge_n to_o acquit_v the_o guilty_a so_o do_v these_o yet_o do_v not_o christ_n condemn_v a_o frequency_n and_o continuance_n in_o prayer_n but_o he_o show_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obtain_v by_o the_o vain_a flow_v of_o many_o word_n but_o the_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o arrow_n that_o pierce_v heaven_n quest_n whether_o be_v all_o repetition_n in_o prayer_n vain_a answ_n no._n solomon_n often_o use_v they_o 1_o king_n 8.30_o 39_o 43._o hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n thy_o dwell_a place_n nehemiah_n use_v repetition_n nehemiah_n 1.6_o 7._o and_o so_o do_v daniel_n cap._n 9.5_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v committediniquity_n and_o do_v wicked_o repetition_n be_v lawful_a 1_o when_o they_o come_v from_o pinch_a necessity_n so_o christ_n cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n and_o three_o time_n utter_v the_o same_o word_n matth._n 26.39_o 42_o 44._o 2_o when_o they_o come_v from_o holy_a affection_n psalm_n 72.19_o let_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o glory_n amen_o and_o amen_o repetition_n in_o prayer_n be_v sometime_o echo_v of_o strong_a cry_n of_o the_o spirit_n bless_a be_v his_o holy_a name_n for_o evermore_o amen_o and_o amen_o psalm_n 89.50_o 51._o so_o abba_n father_n mark_v 14.36_o 1_o king_n 18.39_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n 3_o when_o they_o come_v from_o love_n as_o holy_a holy_a holy_a isai_n 6.3_o rev._n 4.8_o 4_o when_o use_v though_o the_o second_o time_n yet_o they_o

condemn_v all_o form_n see_v we_o read_v of_o sundry_a in_o scripture_n as_o psal_n 102._o v._n 1_o etc._n etc._n esai_n 63.15_o to_o the_o end_n of_o cap._n 64._o ult_n numb_a 6.24_o yet_o to_o use_v a_o form_n do_v argue_v thou_o be_v a_o very_a babe_n who_o go_v by_o a_o form_n because_o they_o can_v go_v alone_o and_o to_o use_v a_o form_n when_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o power_n out_o thy_o own_o heart_n more_o and_o better_a than_o any_o form_n can_v teach_v thou_o be_v to_o to_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n when_o thou_o have_v a_o male_a in_o thy_o flock_n thou_o be_v a_o very_a babe_n till_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o express_v thy_o want_n in_o conceive_a prayer_n what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o want_n that_o can_v declare_v they_o to_o man_n and_o can_v thou_o not_o declare_v they_o to_o god_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o this_o breviary_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o looking-glass_n to_o see_v our_o want_n himself_o never_o use_v it_o nor_o can_v he_o in_o truth_n say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n see_v himself_o have_v none_o we_o never_o read_v the_o apostle_n use_v this_o prayer_n but_o only_o frame_v their_o petition_n according_a to_o it_o act_n 1.24_o matth._n 26.39_o we_o ought_v then_o to_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o pattern_n without_o which_o we_o may_v have_v wander_v in_o our_o request_n often_o ask_v thing_n hurtful_a for_o we_o we_o ought_v then_o hence_o to_o draw_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n this_o form_n or_o pattern_n be_v usual_o divide_v into_o three_o p●rts_n 1_o a_o preface_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2_o petition_n which_o be_v six_o or_o according_a to_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n seven_o 3_o the_o conclusion_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 1_o the_o preface_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o call_v he_o father_n 1_o to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o tyrant_n or_o a_o strange_a that_o know_v we_o not_o or_o as_o a_o hard_a master_n but_o as_o a_o father_n 2_o to_o embolden_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o 3_o to_o show_v his_o readiness_n to_o do_v you_o good_a luke_n 11.13_o if_o evil_a father_n will_v do_v good_a to_o their_o child_n will_v not_o our_o father_n do_v good_a to_o his_o child_n 4_o to_o show_v that_o we_o believe_v our_o election_n and_o adoption_n 5_o assurance_n of_o his_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o help_v we_o whereas_o former_o we_o dare_v not_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n luke_n 15.18_o our_o 1_o this_o word_n our_a teach_v that_o however_o we_o believe_v for_o ourselves_o yet_o charity_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o other_o 2_o to_o denote_v unto_o we_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n how_o that_o they_o be_v so_o join_v together_o as_o if_o the_o want_n of_o one_o be_v the_o want_n of_o all_o 1_o cor._n 12.26_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o 3_o that_o we_o may_v not_o disdain_v the_o mean_a christian_n from_o be_v our_o brother_n in_o christ_n if_o god_n have_v adopt_v he_o for_o he_o ephes_n 4.5_o yet_o may_v a_o christian_a in_o private_a say_v my_o father_n matth_n 26.39.27.46_o 4_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o arrogate_a to_o ourselves_o above_o other_o remember_v we_o be_v of_o the_o company_n of_o son_n on_o earth_n some_o saint_n have_v more_o noble_a father_n than_o other_o but_o to_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n all_o believer_n be_v alike_o relate_v 5_o to_o encourage_v the_o weak_a that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v no_o less_o their_o father_n than_o the_o father_n of_o peter_n paul_n etc._n etc._n 6_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o our_o own_o necessity_n but_o also_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o james_z 5.16_o apply_v in_o private_a prayer_n that_o common_a fatherhood_n to_o ourselves_o and_o this_o father_n we_o call_v upon_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o some_o time_n personal_o ephes_n 3.14_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o sometime_o essential_o for_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n so_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n isai_n 9.6_o 7_o to_o teach_v we_o mutual_a sympathy_n 1_o cor._n 12.26_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o heb._n 13.3_o 8_o to_o teach_v we_o unity_n and_o agreement_n with_o our_o brethren_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n hence_o before_o we_o bring_v our_o gift_n we_o be_v to_o agree_v with_o our_o brother_n matth._n 5.24_o which_o art_n in_o heaven_n 1_n to_o show_n that_o how_o ever_o earthly_a parent_n have_v a_o good_a will_n to_o help_v their_o child_n yet_o want_v power_n yet_o our_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o might_n have_v power_n to_o do_v for_o we_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v ephes_n 3.20_o psalm_n 115.3_o 2_o to_o take_v away_o erroneous_a conception_n of_o god_n wherein_o carnal_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v of_o he_o like_o earthly_a parent_n 3_o to_o denote_v unto_o we_o his_o special_a presence_n he_o have_v in_o heaven_n there_o his_o power_n wisdom_n goodness_n do_v most_o shine_v forth_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o psalm_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 4_o that_o when_o we_o come_v before_o he_o we_o shall_v come_v with_o reverence_n and_o lift_v up_o of_o heart_n lam._n 3.41_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n where_o god_n be_v not_o circumscriptive_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n bound_v by_o such_o a_o place_n nor_o definitive_o as_o the_o angel_n but_o repletive_o fill_v all_o place_n for_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v he_o 1_o king_n 8.27_o 5_o to_o show_v to_o we_o that_o though_o god_n be_v every_o where_o psalm_n 139.7_o 8_o 9_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o hell_n behold_v thou_o be_v there_o if_o in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n thou_o be_v there_o amos_n 9.1_o 2_o 3._o yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n psalm_n 2.4_o hear_v from_o heaven_n thy_o dwell_a place_n 1_o king_n 8.30_o there_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n most_o shine_v forth_o psalm_n 112.5.123.1_o yet_o do_v he_o dwell_v in_o humble_a and_o holy_a heart_n isai_n 57.15_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o part_n yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o head_n or_o heart_n more_o than_o elsewhere_o because_o there_o more_o than_o elsewhere_o it_o exercise_v his_o power_n and_o effect_n so_o though_o god_n be_v essential_o every_o where_n and_o in_o all_o place_n whole_o yet_o he_o work_v not_o grace_n and_o gift_n equal_o in_o all_o part_n but_o he_o work_v in_o heaven_n more_o than_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o godly_a more_o than_o the_o wicked_a and_o in_o one_o of_o his_o child_n more_o than_o in_o another_o in_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d than_o in_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o in_o any_o creature_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n this_n be_v the_o first_o petition_n and_o christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v 1_o that_o god_n glory_n be_v every_o where_o magnify_v it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o god_n glory_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n prov._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o thus_o must_v every_o one_o do_v that_o call_v god_n father_n so_o that_o if_o our_o credit_n or_o profit_v come_v in_o competition_n therewith_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o renounce_v not_o only_o they_o but_o every_o thing_n else_o for_o the_o lord_n 2_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o be_v magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o many_o letter_n but_o god_n himself_o holy_a and_o reverend_a be_v his_o name_n psalm_n 111.9_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o this_o holy_a lord_n god_n 1_o sam._n 6.20_o god_n be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 15.11_o the_o trinity_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a isai_n 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o father_n be_v holy_a john_n 17.11_o the_o son_n holy_a luke_n 1.35_o act_n 4.27_o the_o spirit_n be_v holy_a ephes_n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n god_n be_v not_o only_o holy_a but_o holiness_n in_o the_o very_a abstract_n amos_n 4.2_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o be_v by_o himself_o saint_n be_v holy_a

1_o peter_n 2.5_o and_o angel_n be_v call_v holy_a mark_v 8.38_o but_o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 2.2_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v holy_a with_o a_o derivative_a holiness_n but_o in_o god_n it_o be_v essential_a holiness_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o quality_n in_o god_n it_o be_v his_o be_v and_o nature_n in_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v finite_a and_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n in_o god_n it_o be_v infinite_a and_o without_o measure_n be_v then_o so_o infinite_o and_o essential_o holy_a let_v we_o sanctify_v his_o name_n by_o 1_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n psal_n 103.1_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v impure_a lecher_n 2_o by_o be_v abase_v when_o thou_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n after_o job_n eye_n have_v see_v god_n he_o abhor_v himself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n job_n 42.5.6_o peter_n out_o of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o that_o great_a vileness_n in_o himself_o and_o holiness_n in_o christ_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n luke_n 5.8_o 3_o by_o extol_v and_o praise_v this_o holiness_n in_o god_n glorious_a in_o holiness_n and_o fearful_a in_o praise_n be_v join_v together_o exod._n 15.11_o psalm_n 30.4_o give_v thanks_o at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o holiness_n without_o god_n holiness_n what_o be_v his_o wisdom_n but_o subtlety_n his_o will_v but_o wilfulness_n his_o power_n but_o oppression_n his_o love_v but_o dotage_n his_o justice_n but_o terror_n but_o his_o holiness_n declare_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o his_o attribute_n 4_o by_o remove_v all_o causality_n of_o sin_n from_o god_n he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o sun_n of_o darkness_n shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a gen._n 18.25_o god_n may_v will_v the_o be_v of_o sin_n but_o man_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o in_o a_o chain_n that_o break_v none_o be_v in_o fault_n but_o that_o which_o break_v so_o in_o the_o concurrent_a cause_n of_o sio_fw-la none_o be_v to_o be_v fault_v but_o the_o immediate_a cause_n the_o will_n of_o man_n god_n withdraw_v his_o restraint_n which_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v corruption_n boil_v out_o and_o the_o creature_n sin_n necessary_o but_o voluntary_o he_o that_o drive_v a_o lame_a horse_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o go_n not_o of_o his_o halt_n god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sinner_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v act_v 17.28_o but_o not_o of_o the_o corrupt_a turn_n of_o the_o will_n 5_o by_o avoid_v all_o profanation_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n when_o a_o man_n and_o his_o father_n go_v in_o to_o the_o same_o maid_n they_o profane_a god_n holy_a name_n among_o the_o heathen_a amos_n 2.7_o so_o the_o babylonian_n see_v the_o unholy_a life_n of_o the_o jew_n cry_v these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o god_n holy_a name_n be_v profane_v ezek._n 36.20_o a_o small_a impeachment_n to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prince_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o arm_n and_o will_v not_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n be_v jealous_a for_o his_o holy_a name_n see_v ezek._n 36_o 2d_o ezek._n 39.25_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n psal_n 96.8_o 6_o by_o imitate_v god_n in_o holiness_n be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.16_o as_o a_o little_a white_a be_v like_o a_o great_a white_a differ_v only_o in_o degree_n so_o let_v our_o holiness_n be_v like_o go_n be_v we_o not_o god_n temple_n wherein_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o be_v not_o temple_n sever_v from_o common_a use_n be_v belshazzar_n so_o punish_v for_o abuse_v a_o material_a temple_n and_o shall_v thou_o escape_v if_o thou_o profane_v a_o spiritual_a temple_n the_o life_n and_o family_n of_o too_o many_o prove_v that_o they_o live_v the_o life_n of_o heathen_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n some_o cry_n out_o as_o corah_n be_v not_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n holy_a numb_a 16.3_o other_o think_v there_o be_v none_o holy_a but_o glorify_a saint_n but_o there_o be_v a_o people_n who_o be_v call_v to_o holiness_n and_o who_o so_o walk_v make_v holiness_n their_o element_n wherein_o they_o live_v as_o the_o bird_n in_o the_o air_n and_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n hereunto_o be_v we_o elect_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a 2_o thess_n 2.13_o we_o can_v climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o behold_v our_o election_n yet_o may_v we_o read_v it_o in_o our_o sanctification_n without_o holiness_n we_o can_v prove_v our_o justification_n see_v the_o water_n and_o spirit_n witness_v with_o we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o blood_n 1_o joh._n 5.8_o ere_o long_a heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v be_v on_o fire_n holiness_n at_o that_o time_n will_v be_v like_o pure_a gold_n which_o will_v not_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o 3_o god_n name_n be_v his_o attribute_n which_o name_n god_n proclaim_v exod._n 33.19_o compare_v with_o cap._n 34_o 6._o i_o will_v proclaim_v my_o name_n before_o thou_o and_o the_o lord_n pass_v by_o and_o proclaim_v the_o lord_n merciful_a gracious_a etc._n etc._n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v every_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o affirm_v of_o he_o thou_o shall_v fear_v this_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n deut._n 28.58_o to_o derogate_v from_o any_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o to_o tax_v his_o justice_n to_o limit_v his_o power_n to_o question_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o fortune_n which_o be_v due_a to_o providence_n be_v a_o profane_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 4_o god_n name_n be_v his_o ordinance_n mal._n 10.14_o as_o the_o word_n psal_n 138.4_o prayer_n act._n 9.14_o the_o supper_n 1_o cor._n 11.29_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o discern_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n so_o baptism_n matth._n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n only_a god_n magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n psal_n 138.4_o 5_o god_n name_n be_v take_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o credit_n of_o religion_n rom._n 2._o ●4_n my_o name_n be_v blaspheme_v every_o day_n through_o you_o that_o be_v you_o jew_n who_o profess_v my_o name_n and_o live_v loose_o ezek._n 36._o ●0_n the_o loose_a jew_n in_o babylon_n profane_v god_n name_n when_o the_o heathen_n report_v these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n esa_n 52.5_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n to_o hallow_v be_v take_v 1_o for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o person_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v unholy_a to_o become_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 6.10_o thus_o we_o can_v hallow_v god_n name_n 2_o for_o the_o declaration_n or_o for_o a_o appear_v to_o be_v holy_a so_o god_n will_v have_v his_o name_n appear_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n not_o only_o by_o a_o reverend_a speak_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o attribute_n avoid_v all_o swear_n curse_a etc._n etc._n but_o also_o by_o a_o holy_a conversation_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o sanctify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o and_o in_o our_o life_n 1_o pet._n 1.16_o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a we_o by_o our_o holiness_n shall_v show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n holiness_n that_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o holiness_n in_o poor_a saint_n how_o much_o be_v there_o in_o god_n 3_o for_o the_o publish_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v holy_a so_o we_o be_v to_o publish_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v holy_a ps_n 105.3.111_o 9_o holy_a and_o reverend_a be_v his_o name_n psal_n 30.4_o 4_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n holiness_n in_o a_o way_n of_o judgement_n when_o sinner_n will_v not_o show_v forth_o his_o holiness_n in_o a_o way_n of_o practice_n so_o when_o god_n destroy_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o unto_o i_o levit._fw-la 10.3_o so_o god_n be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o zidon_n ezek._n 28.22_o so_o god_n will_v be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o heathen_a ezek._n 38.16_o 23._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a kingdom_n 1_o of_o grace_n 2_o of_o glory_n 1_o of_o grace_n this_o kingdom_n we_o desire_v may_v come_v 1_o by_o cast_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 2_o by_o set_v up_o christ_n to_o reign_v in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o heart_n thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v within_o we_o luk._n 17.21_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 3_o by_o stablish_v all_o mean_n towards_o the_o build_n up_o of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 4_o

will_v trust_v in_o thou_o fervent_a prayer_n we_o see_v be_v wont_a to_o excite_v the_o lord_n to_o help_v we_o in_o our_o distress_n jesus_n christ_n fer_fw-fr opem_fw-la aut_fw-la actum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr salute_n meâ_fw-la be_v a_o say_n of_o luther_n which_o i_o have_v often_o use_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v jesus_n christ_n come_v and_o help_v i_o or_o else_o i_o be_o undo_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n psalm_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o psalm_n 12.5_o we_o perish_v they_o lie_v open_a their_o misery_n before_o christ_n psalm_n 142.1_o 2._o i_o pour_v my_o complaint_n before_o he_o i_o show_v before_o he_o my_o trouble_n isai_n 26.17_o 2_o chron._n 20.12_o 13._o they_o cry_v not_o to_o the_o heathen_a neptune_n nor_o aeolus_n which_o heathen_n think_v god_n of_o wind_n and_o sea_n but_o to_o christ_n psal_n 89.9_o nor_o cry_v they_o to_o nicholas_n mary_n barbara_n and_o christopher_n to_o who_o papist_n think_v government_n of_o water_n be_v commit_v chem._n in_o loc_n the_o ground_n why_o in_o trouble_n we_o lie_v open_a our_o misery_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v 1_o because_o of_o our_o own_o helplesness_n hosea_n 14.3_o ashur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o psalm_n 108.12_o give_v we_o help_v from_o trouble_n for_o vain_a be_v the_o help_n of_o man_n 2_o because_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o salvation_n in_o god_n psalm_n 3.8_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 44.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 3_o because_o of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o outward_a help_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n psalm_n 142.4_o 5._o i_o look_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o behold_v refuge_n fail_v i_o than_o cry_v i_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n 4_o god_n people_n extremity_n be_v god_n opportunity_n for_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n psalm_n 102.18_o 19_o from_o heaven_n do_v the_o lord_n behold_v the_o earth_n to_o loose_v those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n judge_n 20.26_o 27_o 28._o v._o 26._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n then_o he_o arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a here_o be_v a_o three_o circumstance_n in_o the_o journey_n christ_n reprove_v they_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n much_o fear_n argue_v little_a faith_n faith_n foresee_v evil_n before_o they_o come_v and_o oppose_v christ_n against_o all_o prov._n 22.3_o the_o prudent_a man_n foresee_v the_o evil_a and_o hide_v himself_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n psalm_n 112.7_o not_o as_o if_o christ_n condemn_v little_a faith_n but_o reprehend_v it_o in_o they_o who_o have_v great_a mean_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n and_o have_v see_v many_o of_o christ_n miracle_n and_o hear_v many_o of_o his_o sermon_n little_a faith_n bring_v to_o heaven_n but_o not_o without_o doubt_n and_o fear_n their_o faith_n be_v little_a 1_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o full_o believe_v his_o divine_a nature_n joh._n 14.1_o also_o 2_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o his_o providence_n as_o they_o ought_v from_o the_o experience_n they_o have_v of_o he_o 3_o that_o they_o think_v christ_n be_v asleep_a in_o his_o humane_a nature_n can_v not_o help_v they_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n 4_o in_o that_o they_o doubt_v of_o christ_n his_o care_n of_o they_o 1_o peter_z 5.7_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n on_o he_o quest_n whether_o be_v all_o fear_n contrary_a to_o faith_n answ_n no_o true_a filial_a fear_n be_v duty_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o prov._n 28.14_o it_o spring_v from_o faith_n heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n but_o perplex_v and_o solicitous_a fear_n when_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n we_o can_v rest_v on_o god_n with_o quiet_a and_o confidence_n which_o be_v so_o much_o more_o because_o god_n will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o heart_n be_v stay_v on_o he_o isai_n 26.4_o 5._o this_o perplex_v fear_n do_v not_o declare_v we_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o that_o we_o have_v a_o weak_a faith_n obs_n person_n may_v be_v believer_n and_o yet_o be_v fearful_a psal_n 119.120_o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n psalm_n 55_o 4._o my_o heart_n be_v sore_o pain_v within_o i_o and_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n be_v fall_v upon_o i_o heb._n 12.21_o moses_n exceed_o fear_n and_o quake_v 2_o cor._n 7.5_o without_o be_v fight_n within_o be_v fear_n these_o terror_n be_v compare_v to_o soldier_n set_v in_o battle_n array_n job_n 6.4_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a stick_n in_o i_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n do_v set_v themselves_o in_o array_n against_o i_o yea_o christ_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o these_o sear_n mark_v 14.33_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sore_o amaze_v and_o to_o be_v very_o heavy_a there_o be_v a_o twofold_a fear_n 1_o natural_a with_o this_o be_v christ_n affect_v this_o be_v in_o moses_n heb._n 12.21_o 2_o sinful_a this_o be_v 1_o perplex_v 2_o discourage_v 1_o perplex_v job_n 9.34_o let_v not_o his_o fear_n terrify_v i_o 2_o cor._n 4.8_o perplex_a but_o not_o in_o despair_n esai_n 7.2_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n by_o reason_n of_o israel_n and_o syria_n come_v against_o they_o be_v move_v as_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n be_v move_v with_o the_o wind_n this_o be_v a_o sore_a judgement_n deut._n 28.65_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o a_o tremble_a heart_n and_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n and_o thy_o life_n shall_v hang_v in_o doubt_n before_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v fear_v day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o morning_n thou_o shall_v say_v will_v god_n it_o be_v evening_n and_o at_o even_o thou_o shall_v say_v will_v god_n it_o be_v morning_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o thy_o heart_n wherewith_o thou_o shall_v fear_v 2_o discourage_v heb._n 12.13_o 14._o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n now_o this_o discourage_a fear_n be_v when_o a_o soul_n look_v upon_o the_o approach_a evil_a above_o its_o strength_n not_o look_v on_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n as_o when_o a_o man_n meet_v with_o a_o lion_n or_o a_o subject_n contest_v with_o his_o prince_n both_o tremble_v in_o their_o spirit_n because_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o a_o lion_n nor_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o subject_n to_o a_o prince_n thus_o the_o spy_n be_v discourage_v look_v on_o the_o son_n of_o anak_n and_o compare_v themselves_o with_o they_o num._n 13.28_o the_o mischief_n of_o discourage_a fear_n be_v this_o that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o heart_n to_o put_v forth_o his_o strength_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n the_o israelite_n be_v dismay_v with_o goliath_n dare_v not_o make_v head_n against_o he_o but_o flee_v before_o he_o 1_o sam._n 17.11.24_o hence_o when_o god_n give_v joshua_n his_o command_n he_o bid_v he_o not_o be_v afraid_a nor_o dismay_v jos_n 1.9_o use_v 1_o raise_v up_o your_o heart_n if_o not_o above_o perplex_v fear_n yet_o above_o discourage_v luke_n 21.9_o christ_n bid_v the_o disciple_n when_o they_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o commotion_n not_o to_o be_v terrify_v these_o discourage_a fear_n be_v a_o great_a judgement_n levit._n 26.36_o i_o will_v send_v a_o faintness_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o shake_a leaf_n shall_v chase_v they_o these_o disciple_n be_v affect_v with_o perplex_v fear_n and_o a_o little_a spice_n they_o have_v of_o discourage_a fear_n 3_o ground_n against_o discourage_a fear_n 1_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n assistance_n in_o all_o trouble_n esai_n 41.10_o fear_v not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o be_v not_o dismay_v for_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n heb._n 13.6_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v our_o helper_n and_o not_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o we_o 2_o from_o the_o respect_n god_n have_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o people_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a jer._n 46.28_o yea_o the_o cup_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v come_v from_o a_o father_n hand_n joh._n 18.11_o 3_o because_n there_o be_v no_o trouble_n can_v make_v a_o christian_n true_o miserable_a because_o no_o trouble_n can_v sever_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.35_o 38._o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v or_o straighten_a but_o that_o a_o door_n of_o deliverance_n be_v open_v we_o be_v perplex_v or_o void_a of_o counsel_n and_o trouble_v with_o fear_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o despair_v as_o judas_n and_o achitophel_n do_v cast_v down_o like_o a_o man_n by_o his_o adversary_n but_o not_o destroy_v

to_o sin_n rehoboam_n be_v carry_v away_o by_o foolish_a young_a man_n 2_o chron._n 24.17_o 18._o joash_n when_o he_o lose_v his_o good_a acquaintance_n jehoiada_n and_o come_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o idolatrous_a young_a prince_n forsake_v god_n worship_n and_o wrath_n come_v upon_o judah_n sarah_n see_v the_o profaneness_n of_o ishmael_n gen._n 21.9_o 10._o be_v earnest_a to_o have_v he_o cast_v out_o for_o fear_v he_o may_v draw_v away_o her_o son_n isaac_n 7_o where_o god_n law_n forbid_v any_o sin_n it_o forbid_v all_o occasion_n thereof_o as_o where_o it_o forbid_v uncleanness_n it_o forbid_v wanton_a gaze_v mix_v dance_v dalliance_n so_o friendship_n with_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o wickedness_n therefore_o to_o be_v avoid_v matth._n 5.29_o if_o thy_o right_a hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o by_o hand_n be_v mean_v any_o man_n or_o thing_n that_o may_v draw_v we_o away_o from_o god_n as_o chrysostom_n observe_v on_o the_o place_n if_o we_o cut_v a_o rot_a member_n from_o the_o body_n lest_o the_o rest_n be_v infect_v much_o more_o may_v we_o nay_o must_v we_o cut_v off_o one_o who_o be_v wicked_o join_v unto_o it_o yea_o though_o a_o kinsman_n or_o friend_n 8_o such_o wicked_a company_n will_v quench_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o good_a and_o cool_v thy_o devotion_n how_o cold_a be_v jehosaphat_n in_o ahabs_n company_n 1_o king_n 22.8_o though_o he_o justify_v micaiah_n against_o ahab_n yet_o be_v it_o faint_o let_v not_o the_o king_n say_v so_o 9_o such_o companion_n be_v most_o treacherous_a to_o their_o friend_n and_o ally_n ahab_n bid_v jehosaphat_n put_v on_o his_o princely_a robe_n but_o himself_o will_v go_v disguise_v know_v the_o syrian_a army_n have_v order_v only_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n 10_o the_o many_o snare_n and_o danger_n among_o such_o company_n as_o 1_o danger_n of_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a to_o which_o there_o be_v a_o woe_n isai_n 5.20_o when_o they_o shall_v praise_v wicked_a man_n and_o wicked_a action_n we_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o soothe_v they_o up_o or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v silent_a when_o they_o shall_v decry_v good_a man_n and_o action_n we_o shall_v be_v apt_a not_o to_o bear_v a_o full_a testimony_n 2_o proneness_n to_o learn_v their_o way_n psal_n 106_o 35._o they_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o heathen_a and_o learned_a their_o way_n 3_o hazard_n of_o be_v expose_v to_o god_n vengeance_n how_o near_o be_v jehosaphat_n to_o destruction_n join_v with_o ahab_n at_o ramoth_n gilead_n 2_o chr._n 18.31_o also_o for_o join_v in_o make_v a_o fleet_n to_o go_v to_o tarshish_n together_o with_o ahaziah_n the_o lord_n break_v his_o work_n 2_o chron._n 20.35_o 36_o 37._o to_o what_o danger_n be_v lot_n expose_v in_o sodom_n and_o god_n people_n in_o babylon_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n come_v out_o of_o she_o rev._n 18.4_o lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o so_o of_o her_o plague_n 4_o in_o such_o company_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n either_o of_o deny_v the_o truth_n or_o of_o blush_o confess_v it_o peter_n be_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n deny_v christ_n it_o be_v bad_a be_v in_o harm_n way_n we_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v among_o such_o person_n and_o place_n where_o we_o may_v bold_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n act_v 4.29_o grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o with_o all_o boldness_n they_o may_v speak_v thy_o word_n we_o be_v to_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o adulterous_a generation_n mar._n 8.38_o it_o lie_v upon_o every_o son_n of_o wisdom_n to_o justify_v wisdom_n which_o if_o we_o do_v man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o fall_v foul_a upon_o we_o though_o the_o samaritan_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o wicked_a be_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n yet_o for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a end_n will_v not_o the_o jew_n have_v deal_v with_o they_o john_n 4.9_o 5_o danger_n wicked_a company_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v hindrance_n to_o we_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n psalm_n 119.115_o away_o from_o i_o you_o wicked_a for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n q.d._n i_o can_v keep_v god_n commandment_n so_o long_o as_o you_o be_v with_o i_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o sobriety_n among_o drunkard_n of_o charity_n among_o the_o contentious_a of_o chastity_n among_o the_o lascivious_a 11_o the_o last_o ground_n of_o dissuasion_n be_v the_o singular_a care_n god_n people_n have_v have_v to_o eschew_v such_o company_n psal_n 26.4_o 5._o i_o have_v not_o sit_v with_o vain_a person_n neither_o will_v i_o go_v in_o with_o dissembler_n i_o have_v hate_v the_o congregation_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o will_v not_o sit_v with_o the_o wicked_a he_o say_v he_o have_v not_o nor_o he_o will_v not_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v invite_v he_o yea_o good_a man_n be_v thus_o note_v psal_n 1.1_o that_o they_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a nor_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n nor_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a woeful_a then_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o wicked_a man_n when_o god_n shall_v bid_v his_o child_n forbear_v their_o company_n v._o 12._o but_o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a we_o have_v here_o christ_n second_o answer_n to_o the_o proud_a conceit_a pharisee_n concern_v the_o question_n put_v by_o the_o pharisee_n to_o christ_n disciple_n viz._n why_o eat_v your_o master_n with_o publican_n jesus_n hear_v that_o that_o be_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o pharisee_n dare_v not_o object_v it_o to_o christ_n themselves_o christ_n therefore_o hear_v of_o it_o both_o defend_v the_o deed_n and_o discover_v their_o ignorance_n he_o defend_v it_o 1_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o correlation_n sick_a person_n and_o a_o physician_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v together_o sick_a person_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o a_o physician_n and_o the_o end_n of_o medicinal_a physic_n be_v the_o heal_a sick_a person_n they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a the_o word_n be_v a_o proverb_n q.d._n it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n for_o a_o physician_n to_o be_v with_o sick_a person_n for_o to_o cure_v they_o no_o more_o be_v it_o for_o i_o to_o be_v with_o sinner_n for_o their_o cure_n but_o for_o you_o pharisee_n you_o be_v whole_a in_o your_o own_o apprehension_n you_o be_v never_o wound_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o your_o sin_n but_o be_v full_a of_o your_o own_o self-righteousness_n think_v you_o need_v not_o i_o for_o your_o physician_n rom._n 7.11_o not_o as_o if_o the_o pharisee_n be_v whole_a indeed_o but_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n q.d._n if_o you_o be_v such_o as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v you_o need_v not_o my_o help_n but_o indeed_o you_o be_v not_o such_o but_o they_o that_o indeed_o be_v wound_v for_o their_o sin_n to_o they_o i_o be_o precious_a act._n 2.37_o 38_o 41._o joh._n 3.14_o 15_o 16._o matth._n 11.28_o luk._n 4.18_o as_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a can_v help_v themselves_o no_o more_o can_v sick_a soul_n help_v themselves_o without_o i_o now_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o that_o diacatholicon_fw-la or_o universal_a medicine_n be_v it_o be_v the_o atonement_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n heb._n 9.12.10.22_o apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n gal._n 2.20_o 1_o cor._n 6.10_o 11._o for_o as_o other_o medicine_n be_v not_o effectual_a till_o they_o be_v apply_v and_o receive_v no_o more_o be_v this_o joh._n 1.12_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o mean_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n act._n 4.12_o he_o be_v the_o true_a samaritan_n who_o take_v care_n of_o the_o wound_a man_n luk._n 10.33_o he_o be_v not_o like_o a_o covetous_a physician_n who_o will_v not_o go_v to_o any_o but_o to_o those_o that_o can_v pay_v he_o 1_o but_o he_o be_v a_o free_a physician_n who_o call_v all_o to_o come_v to_o he_o without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n isa_n 55.1_o matth._n 11.28_o 2_o he_o be_v a_o sympathize_v physician_n and_o therefore_o likely_a to_o do_v we_o good_a he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o want_n heb._n 4.15_o 3_o he_o be_v a_o able_a physician_n how_o great_a soever_o the_o disease_n be_v if_o it_o be_v curable_a he_o can_v cure_v it_o heb._n 2.18_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v there_o be_v much_o talk_n of_o the_o panacea_fw-la or_o universal_a medicine_n but_o he_o have_v it_o

father_n be_v sick_a paul_n pray_v and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o heal_v he_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o jam._n 5.14_o be_v any_o among_o you_o sick_a let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n so_o christ_n mark_v 6.5_o mark_n 16.18_o 2_o ordinatory_n there_o be_v a_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n of_o elder_n this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o what_o judgement_n soever_o though_o papist_n acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o unblottable_a character_n which_o who_o so_o have_v can_v never_o blot_v it_o out_o again_o yet_o the_o protestant_n acknowledge_v it_o only_o a_o sign_n point_v out_o the_o person_n ordain_v who_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o that_o say_n of_o augustine_n be_v ordinary_o produce_v quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la impositio_fw-la manuum_fw-la quam_fw-la oratio_fw-la super_fw-la hominem_fw-la what_o other_o thing_n be_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n than_o prayer_n upon_o the_o man_n ordain_v beside_o these_o two_o there_o be_v a_o three_o way_n which_o i_o suppose_v come_v near_a to_o truth_n which_o be_v that_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n there_o be_v a_o further_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n infuse_v into_o and_o pour_v upon_o the_o person_n ordain_v concern_v lay_n on_o of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n the_o scripture_n speak_v 1_o of_o those_o who_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n act._n 13._o when_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o they_o send_v they_o away_o v._o 5._o 2_o on_o those_o who_o be_v officer_n in_o church_n as_o deacons_n act._n 6.6_o the_o apostle_n first_o pray_v then_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o so_o elder_n act_n 14.23_o and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v pray_v with_o fast_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n neither_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n that_o be_v by_o consent_v to_o ordain_v such_o 3_o there_o be_v a_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n on_o baptize_v person_n after_o baptism_n this_o have_v be_v deprave_v 1_o by_o those_o who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v work_v of_o miracle_n a_o concomitant_a thereof_o because_o some_o person_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n after_o hand_n lay_v on_o they_o do_v speak_v with_o tongue_n act._n 19.6.7_o and_o prophesy_v 2_o this_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n have_v be_v deprave_v by_o the_o romanist_n 1_o by_o change_v the_o name_n from_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n to_o confirmation_n 2_o by_o assign_v it_o a_o outward_a matter_n viz._n oil_n and_o balsam_n and_o the_o form_n of_o it_o to_o be_v i_o sign_n thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o anoint_v of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n chem._n exam_n count_v trid._n part_n 2._o p._n 95._o 3_o that_o those_o thing_n they_o attribute_v to_o confirmation_n they_o deny_v to_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v in_o baptism_n 4_o that_o they_o ascribe_v a_o indelible_a character_n unto_o it_o as_o to_o baptism_n and_o order_n chem._n p_o be_v 2._o cap._n de_fw-fr charactere_fw-la p._n 45._o 5_o by_o affix_v it_o on_o a_o bishop_n gratian_n distinct_a 68_o fol._n 99_o propound_v this_o question_n wherein_o chorepiscopi_fw-la by_o which_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v either_o rural_a dean_n or_o suffragans_fw-la differ_v from_o bishop_n answer_n and_o give_v this_o as_o one_o difference_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o give_v the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n to_o baptise_a believer_n or_o convert_v heretic_n 3_o laying_z on_o of_o hand_n have_v be_v deprave_v by_o the_o episcopal_a party_n who_o retain_v the_o popish_a name_n of_o confirmation_n and_o affix_v it_o to_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n instead_o of_o prayer_n for_o strengthen_v of_o believer_n 1_o lay_v hand_n upon_o infant_n or_o young_a child_n 2_o suppose_v they_o all_o to_o be_v regenerate_v after_o baptism_n pray_v for_o a_o increase_n of_o grace_n on_o they_o 3_o have_v add_v hereto_o godfathers_n as_o they_o call_v it_o now_o to_o prove_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n on_o baptise_a person_n be_v a_o apostolical_a institution_n i_o prove_v it_o 1_o because_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o six_o principle_n or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n heb._n 6.1_o or_o the_o first_o rudiment_n or_o element_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n heb._n 5.12_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v only_a explanatory_n for_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o art_n be_v call_v element_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o foundation_n as_o well_o as_o repentance_n faith_n and_o baptism_n now_o the_o five_o other_o be_v fundamental_o wherein_o all_o convert_a person_n be_v to_o be_v practical_a in_o the_o belief_n how_o can_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v exclude_v from_o be_v so_o receive_v 2_o if_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n on_o baptise_a person_n after_o baptism_n be_v reject_v then_o instead_o of_o six_o principle_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v receive_v only_o five_o but_o this_o be_v absurd_a obj._n but_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n in_o the_o call_n of_o ministry_n therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v six_o answ_n and_o why_o not_o as_o well_o after_o baptism_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v that_o ministerial_a imposition_n shall_v be_v here_o acknowledge_v and_o the_o imposition_n after_o baptism_n exclude_v nay_o it_o seem_v imposition_n after_o baptism_n be_v rather_o mean_v 1_o because_o as_o faith_n and_o repentance_n go_v together_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n so_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n go_v together_o in_o the_o apostle_n join_v of_o they_o 2_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o officer_n be_v not_o herein_o mean_v because_o this_o be_v a_o administration_n the_o whole_a church_n have_v receive_v act._n 8.16_o heb._n 6.1_o but_o officer_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n 3_o because_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v call_v milk_n for_o babe_n heb._n 5.12_o 13._o but_o officer_n be_v not_o babe_n 3_o because_o there_o be_v a_o command_n for_o it_o 1_o it_o be_v call_v the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o beginning_n or_o element_n of_o the_o beginning_n he_o mean_v not_o element_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o gal._n 4.3_o 8._o col._n 2.8_o 20._o that_o be_v element_n wherein_o person_n be_v initiate_v or_o begin_v in_o christianity_n heb._n 5.12_o as_o the_o element_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v the_o learning_n of_o accidence_n or_o grammar_n so_o this_o doctrine_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v first_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o practise_v 2_o it_o be_v call_v a_o oracle_n heb._n 5.12_o now_o what_o be_v oracle_n in_o scripture_n language_n but_o command_n act._n 7.38_o moses_n receive_v the_o lively_a oracle_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v call_v the_o law_n ver_fw-la 53._o who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o rom._n 3.2_o what_o advantage_n have_v the_o jew_n much_o every_o way_n chief_o that_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n see_v psal_n 147.19_o 20._o 1_o pet._n 4.11_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o the_o command_n of_o god_n 3_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o foundation_n heb._n 6.1_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o virtual_a command_n but_o a_o actual_a command_n from_o these_o three_o word_n of_o rudiment_n or_o element_n oracle_n and_o foundation_n i_o gather_v a_o plain_a command_n 3_o it_o appear_v from_o absurdity_n be_v it_o not_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o one_o of_o the_o six_o foundation_n principle_n commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n shall_v cease_v and_o all_o other_o of_o they_o to_o remain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nay_o be_v not_o imposition_n after_o baptism_n place_v in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o come_v to_o slight_v it_o be_v fence_v on_o every_o side_n but_o we_o must_v renounce_v faith_n and_o repentance_n on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n on_o the_o other_o be_v it_o not_o absurd_a to_o think_v the_o apostle_n will_v place_v one_o temporary_a principle_n which_o be_v to_o last_v but_o for_o a_o small_a time_n

true_a baptism_n learn_v this_o observation_n descend_v from_o that_o authority_n that_o after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n eusebius_n in_o his_o history_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 35._o relate_v that_o novatus_n though_o he_o be_v baptize_v yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o confirm_v or_o have_v hand_n lay_v on_o he_o after_o baptism_n he_o never_o obtain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o word_n be_v neither_o do_v he_o get_v other_o thing_n wherewith_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v endue_v after_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v he_o seal_v of_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o lord_n seal_v mean_v imposition_n after_o baptism_n which_o he_o have_v not_o obtain_v how_o can_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n for_o modern_a learned_a man_n take_v gerson_n out_o of_o hugo_n what_o profit_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o thy_o fall_n by_o baptism_n unless_o thou_o also_o be_v strengthen_v by_o confirmation_n estius_n in_o heb._n 6.1_o say_v the_o apostle_n undoubted_o understand_v that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o faithful_a present_o after_o baptism_n of_o which_o saint_n luke_n act_v 8._o act_n 19_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o person_n baptize_v wherewith_o they_o be_v strengthen_v confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n undauntedly_n among_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v for_o that_o hand_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v lay_v upon_o baptize_v person_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n universa_fw-la docet_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la all_o antiquity_n teach_v grotius_n in_o heb._n 6.1_o hand_n be_v lay_v upon_o baptize_v person_n to_o obtain_v the_o strengthen_n power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o on_o person_n ordain_v to_o the_o eldership_n and_o on_o they_o that_o be_v reconcile_v after_o sin_n and_o those_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o body_n and_o on_o new_a marry_a people_n desire_v a_o blessing_n from_o the_o church_n erasmus_n in_o heb._n 6.1_o the_o first_o step_n to_o christianity_n be_v to_o repent_v of_o our_o former_a life_n next_o that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v from_o god_n next_o that_o we_o be_v purge_v in_o baptism_n from_o our_o filth_n next_o that_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n we_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n heming_n in_o heb._n 6.2_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n on_o person_n examine_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v baptise_a prayer_n and_o blessing_n be_v add_v thereto_o at_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v often_o visible_o give_v obj._n but_o see_v baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v conjoin_v how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v sever_v answ_n when_o person_n with_o a_o right_a baptism_n come_v back_o from_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o rebaptise_v but_o receive_v only_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n so_o the_o counsel_n of_o arles_n can_v 8._o if_o any_o one_o come_v to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n let_v the_o preacher_n of_o our_o faith_n ask_v they_o their_o creed_n and_o if_o they_o see_v they_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n let_v they_o only_o lie_v hand_n on_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n leo._n epist_n 77._o he_o that_o be_v baptise_a among_o heretic_n let_v he_o not_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o let_v he_o be_v confirm_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n with_o call_v upon_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o rite_n use_v every_o where_o for_o gregory_n de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi cap._n 4._o say_v the_o west_n be_v wont_a to_o receive_v such_o as_o return_v to_o the_o church_n from_o heretic_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o the_o eastern_a part_n be_v wont_a to_o receive_v they_o by_o the_o anoint_v of_o oil_n aug._n against_o the_o donatist_n lib._n 5._o c._n 23._o give_v a_o reason_n hereof_o and_o say_v if_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v to_o one_o come_v from_o heresy_n he_o will_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v without_o all_o fault_n but_o for_o the_o couple_v of_o love_n hand_n be_v lay_v on_o heretic_n amend_v 2_o when_o upon_o necessity_n any_o man_n be_v baptise_a of_o a_o ordinary_a man_n that_o the_o baptism_n may_v be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v the_o person_n baptise_a was_z bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v be_v confirm_v council_n eliberitanum_fw-la can._n 18._o a_o believer_n and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n one_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n may_v baptise_v so_o that_o if_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o baptise_a shall_v live_v he_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o may_v be_v perfect_v 3_o a_o three_o reason_n be_v mention_v by_o hierom_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o he_o say_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v about_o to_o lay_v hand_n to_o the_o call_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o make_v haste_n to_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a in_o less_o city_n by_o elder_n and_o deacon_n the_o meaning_n be_v as_o be_v after_o express_v when_o the_o bishop_n know_v they_o believe_v right_o and_o be_v lawful_o baptise_a he_o make_v haste_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o and_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v persevere_v in_o that_o faith_n from_o all_o these_o custom_n not_o only_o the_o common_a people_n but_o also_o sundry_a bishop_n long_o before_o hieroms_n time_n come_v to_o this_o opinion_n as_o if_o baptism_n be_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o give_v and_o receive_v when_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o call_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o person_n baptise_a which_o hierom_n confute_v and_o prove_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n answer_v to_o objection_n obj._n 1_o in_o the_o lay_n hand_n on_o the_o samaritan_n there_o be_v visible_a gift_n convey_v act._n 8.18_o simon_n see_v that_o through_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v act._n 19.6_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o twelve_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v but_o in_o imposition_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a gift_n give_v therefore_o that_o imposition_n in_o scripture_n and_o you_o be_v not_o the_o same_o answ_n 1_o that_o god_n do_v sometime_o convey_v visible_a gift_n after_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o honour_n it_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v these_o visible_a gift_n no_o more_o part_n of_o the_o ordinance_n much_o less_o essentiality_n thereof_o than_o philip_n sudden_a surreption_n or_o catch_v away_o by_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o eunuch_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o eunuch_n baptism_n act._n 8.39_o 40._o this_o miraculous_a surreption_n be_v a_o confirmation_n to_o the_o eunuch_n so_o when_o the_o twelve_o speak_v with_o tongue_n after_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n it_o be_v only_o a_o confirmation_n to_o they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o powerfulness_n of_o that_o person_n into_o who_o name_n they_o be_v baptize_v 2_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n act_v 8.16_o 17._o will_v never_o have_v come_v down_o to_o samaria_n for_o to_o do_v miracle_n for_o philip_n have_v there_o wrought_v miracle_n abundant_o act_v 8.7_o in_o cast_v out_o devil_n heal_v palsy_n lameness_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o come_v for_o some_o other_o end_n which_o be_v that_o the_o samaritan_n may_v receive_v the_o spirit_n object_n but_o here_o be_v visible_a gift_n give_v simon_n see_v that_o through_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v answ_n there_o be_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o eye_n simon_n may_v see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v while_o he_o behold_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n self-denial_n mortification_n yet_o not_o one_o gift_n give_v visible_a to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o if_o visible_a gift_n conspicuous_a to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n be_v give_v they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o ordinance_n but_o crown_n and_o ornament_n thereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v not_o only_o in_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o healing_n but_o also_o in_o melt_n of_o heart_n prophecy_n etc._n etc._n 2_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o apostolical_a imposition_n always_o visible_a gift_n be_v convey_v such_o as_o the_o natural_a eye_n can_v behold_v for_o paul_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o timothy_n and_o have_v nothing_o convey_v save_o inward_a gift_n

allege_v act_n 2.38_o 39_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v to_o imposition_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n 3_o what_o promise_n be_v there_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o lay_v on_o hand_n on_o officer_n yet_o be_v it_o acknowledge_v of_o protestant_n general_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v herein_o 4_o we_o have_v example_n of_o god_n convey_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o timothy_n heart_n herein_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o which_o shall_v encourage_v baptize_v person_n to_o submit_v thereto_o and_o expect_v like_o benefit_n therefrom_o 5_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o increase_v and_o addition_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n whensoever_o pour_v out_o luke_n 11.13_o and_o why_o not_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n when_o now_o in_o this_o ordinance_n pour_v out_o object_n but_o if_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o ordinance_n god_n will_v honour_v it_o to_o do_v that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v answ_n who_o dare_v say_v god_n do_v not_o 1_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n appear_v because_o it_o be_v call_v a_o foundation_n and_o because_o the_o first_o church_n be_v state_v upon_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v include_v in_o the_o commission_n else_o the_o apostle_n shall_v do_v that_o for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o command_n whereas_o some_o say_v imposition_n be_v a_o gift_n not_o a_o ordinance_n i_o answer_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o or_o convey_v by_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n but_o the_o administration_n itself_o be_v a_o ordinance_n else_o paul_n in_o the_o administer_a of_o it_o upon_o timothy_n have_v be_v a_o wil-worshipper_n 3_o god_n do_v honour_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o that_o which_o he_o appoint_v it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v vehiculum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la a_o conveyance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o increase_v of_o it_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n but_o here_o be_v a_o mistake_n to_o think_v god_n appointment_n of_o it_o be_v still_o to_o convey_v miraculous_a gift_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o long_o in_o force_n than_o such_o gift_n be_v convey_v when_o these_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v only_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o ordinance_n object_n we_o doubt_v not_o god_n have_v make_v sundry_a promise_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n in_o his_o people_n and_o for_o strengthen_v of_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o lust_n but_o whether_o be_v these_o promise_v bind_v to_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n so_o that_o then_o when_o hand_n be_v lay_v on_o and_o by_o that_o mean_a the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v when_o the_o church-officer_n or_o apostle_n lay_v on_o their_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v no_o consequence_n in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n therefore_o we_o shall_v invent_v a_o mean_a through_o which_o it_o must_v be_v apply_v answ_n 1_o in_o this_o ordinance_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o more_o to_o that_o prayer_n of_o faith_n than_o to_o other_o prayer_n of_o faith_n wherein_o god_n be_v seek_v to_o for_o gift_n and_o grace_n 2_o through_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o a_o mean_a the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v when_o a_o apostle_n lay_v on_o his_o hand_n on_o a_o fit_a believe_a subject_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o wherefore_o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o i_o as_o in_o the_o greek_a see_v he_o come_v to_o some_o inward_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o apostle_n lay_v on_o of_o his_o hand_n 2_o here_o be_v no_o invent_v of_o a_o mean_a to_o convey_v a_o promise_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mean_a as_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o convey_v his_o spirit_n by_o such_o a_o mean_a as_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o foundation_n such_o a_o mean_a as_o be_v a_o channel_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o timothy_n now_o as_o to_o the_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o either_o baptism_n supper_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n apply_v the_o promise_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n alone_o that_o apply_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o soul_n 3_o for_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v more_o clearness_n of_o revelation_n we_o dare_v not_o say_v they_o be_v mean_n through_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v convey_v for_o god_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n but_o mean_n through_o which_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v convey_v and_o the_o like_a we_o say_v of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o in_o timothy_n case_n 4_o there_o be_v sundry_a mean_n and_o channel_n of_o convey_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n thereof_o to_o believer_n and_o this_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v one_o what_o shall_v hinder_v that_o a_o believer_n may_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o convey_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o increase_v of_o it_o in_o this_o ordinance_n and_o this_o may_v in_o all_o ordinance_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n zach._n 12.10_o john_n 14.16_o 17._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n see_v also_o john_n 14.26_o john_n 16.7_o 13._o luke_n 24.49_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n in_o the_o last_o day_n act_n 2.17_o these_o be_v the_o last_o day_n we_o may_v expect_v it_o v._o 19_o and_o jesus_n arise_v and_o follow_v he_o and_o so_o do_v his_o disciple_n we_o here_o see_v christ_n condescension_n he_o do_v not_o despise_v a_o weak_a faith_n have_v it_o not_o be_v enough_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v thy_o daughter_n live_v but_o christ_n go_v after_o jairus_n let_v we_o learn_v from_o christ_n to_o be_v easy_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v afflict_a person_n we_o may_v see_v the_o weakness_n of_o jairus_n faith_n other_o with_o a_o touch_n of_o christ_n or_o word_n of_o christ_n mouth_n expect_v health_n but_o jairus_n do_v not_o expect_v the_o restore_n of_o his_o daughter_n without_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n v._o 20._o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n which_o be_v disease_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n come_v behind_o he_o and_o touchod_n the_o hem_o of_o his_o garment_n as_o in_o jairus_n so_o in_o this_o woman_n four_o thing_n considerable_a 1_o that_o their_o misery_n bring_v they_o both_o to_o christ_n many_o will_v never_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o for_o affliction_n psalm_n 50.15_o hosea_n 5.15.6.1_o 2_o that_o they_o seek_v help_v from_o christ_n as_o a_o physician_n place_v confidence_n in_o he_o both_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o let_v we_o zach._n 1.13_o john_n 1.16_o 3_o that_o as_o the_o woman_n touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n see_v that_o we_o touch_v he_o by_o faith_n rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8._o 4_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o this_o as_o jairus_n have_v help_v so_o have_v this_o woman_n against_o her_o bloody_a issue_n which_o be_v disease_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n mark_n and_o luke_n say_v she_o have_v spend_v all_o her_o live_n on_o physician_n and_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o they_o see_v the_o covetousness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o unskilful_a and_o ungodly_a physician_n come_v behind_o he_o it_o be_v like_a because_o the_o multitude_n throng_v he_o that_o she_o can_v not_o come_v before_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n it_o be_v like_a by_o a_o divine_a impulse_n v._o 21._o for_o she_o say_v within_o herself_o if_o i_o may_v but_o touch_v his_o garment_n i_o shall_v be_v whole_a 6._o i_o seek_v one_o that_o touch_v i_o not_o one_o that_o press_v i_o as_o of_o christ_n so_o of_o his_o church_n the_o faith_n of_o few_o touch_n it_o the_o crowd_n of_o multitude_n throng_v it_o aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n scr._n 6._o she_o think_v christ_n be_v full_a of_o heal_a power_n as_o the_o ointment_n pour_v upon_o aaron_n head_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n but_o she_o mistake_v think_v this_o flow_v out_o be_v rather_o natural_a then_o voluntary_a as_o if_o christ_n have_v act_v rather_o by_o nature_n then_o will_n yet_o be_v

mouth_n and_o a_o tongue_n which_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v or_o resist_v and_o here_o christ_n meet_v with_o a_o objection_n which_o the_o apostle_n may_v make_v viz._n whence_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v unable_a to_o speak_v defend_v ourselves_o and_o cause_n against_o council_n great_a assembly_n and_o prince_n who_o many_o time_n with_o their_o presence_n astonish_v great_a orator_n to_o this_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o a_o tongue_n christ_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o witness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n v._o 20._o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o christ_n further_o strengthen_v his_o disciple_n as_o to_o discouragement_n about_o their_o own_o weakness_n whereas_o they_o may_v object_v we_o be_v fisherman_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v speak_v to_o we_o yet_o we_o can_v be_v unlearned_a be_v able_a to_o speak_v to_o this_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o will_v a_o father_n leave_v a_o child_n when_o he_o know_v he_o be_v in_o hazard_n of_o life_n for_o his_o father_n sake_n and_o will_v your_o heavenly_a father_n leave_v you_o in_o danger_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n sure_o no._n and_o look_v as_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n prov._n 16.1_o so_o shall_v the_o spirit_n not_o only_o dictate_v unto_o you_o fit_a argument_n and_o apology_n but_o also_o shall_v form_v your_o tongue_n to_o express_v they_o even_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o your_o adversary_n the_o council_n act_v 4.13_o when_o they_o see_v the_o boldness_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a man_n they_o marvel_v act_v 5.27_o 28_o 29._o act_n 7.51_o 52_o 53_o 54._o now_o in_o that_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v not_o you_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v absolute_o but_o comparative_o not_o so_o much_o you_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o you_o the_o help_n of_o angel_n at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o assist_v be_v much_o but_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v far_o more_o without_o which_o in_o such_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n the_o best_a part_n and_o ability_n will_v fail_v there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a assistant_n than_o this_o spirit_n luk._n 21.15_o this_o comparative_a speech_n be_v like_o that_o matth._n 9.13_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n not_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o sacrifice_n as_o mercy_n the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o your_o cause_n as_o i_o and_o my_o father_n therefore_o my_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n shall_v answer_v for_o you_o as_o when_o balaams_n ass_n speak_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o ass_n that_o speak_v as_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o ass_n numb_a 22.28_o so_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o apostle_n act_n 4.19_o and_o in_o stephen_n v._o 21._o and_o the_o brother_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o brother_n to_o death_n and_o the_o father_n the_o child_n and_o the_o child_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o their_o parent_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n here_o be_v a_o three_o evil_a to_o which_o christian_n must_v look_v to_o be_v expose_v to_o viz._n as_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o man_n in_o general_a so_o of_o their_o own_o kinsman_n in_o particular_a because_o the_o hatred_n they_o have_v against_o you_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o bond_n of_o natural_a affection_n hence_o it_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o bond_n of_o natural_a love_n hence_o as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n kindred_n that_o not_o only_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o john_n 7.5_o but_o also_o say_v he_o be_v mad_a mark_v 3.21_o so_o be_v it_o in_o worldly_a man_n who_o hate_v their_o relation_n for_o difference_n of_o religion_n hence_o ishmael_n hate_v isaak_n and_o esau_n persecute_v jacob_n and_o joseph_n brethren_n sell_v he_o alphonsus_n diazius_fw-la slay_v his_o brother_n john_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o gospel_n sleydan_n lib._n 17._o we_o see_v the_o like_a history_n in_o the_o life_n of_o woodman_n persecute_v by_o his_o own_o brother_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n this_o shall_v quiet_v our_o heart_n when_o we_o see_v our_o friend_n and_o kindred_n rage_n against_o we_o for_o conscience_n sake_n it_o shall_v also_o learn_v we_o not_o to_o be_v too_o confident_a in_o carnal_a relation_n how_o near_o soever_o ally_v to_o we_o micah_n 7.5_o trust_v you_o not_o in_o a_o friend_n put_v you_o not_o confidence_n in_o a_o guide_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o thy_o mouth_n from_o she_o that_o lie_v in_o thy_o bosom_n he_o that_o be_v false_a in_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n how_o can_v he_o be_v expect_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o friend_n learn_v also_o in_o decline_a time_n when_o friend_n prove_v false_a to_o look_v to_o god_n micah_n 7.6_o 7._o the_o son_n dishonour_v his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n rise_v up_o against_o her_o mother_n therefore_o say_v micah_n i_o will_v look_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v wait_v for_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n this_o unfaithfulness_n be_v not_o only_o a_o symptom_n of_o those_o bad_a time_n but_o it_o have_v be_v the_o frame_n of_o many_o carnal_a heart_n since_o v._o 22._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v endure_v unto_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v of_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o receive_v not_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n noble_a or_o base_a whether_o kindred_n or_o stranger_n old_a and_o young_a wicked_a man_n hate_v all_o good_a man_n if_o not_o actual_o because_o they_o know_v they_o not_o yet_o habitual_o they_o do_v if_o they_o know_v they_o they_o will_v hate_v they_o even_o for_o the_o good_a in_o they_o psalm_n 38.20_o which_o hatred_n proceed_v from_o that_o enmity_n put_v betwixt_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3.15_o as_o love_n arise_v from_o similitude_n so_o do_v hatred_n from_o dissimilitude_n the_o world_n can_v hate_v you_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v john_n 7.7_o why_o because_o i_o testify_v the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a the_o world_n also_o hate_v saint_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 15.19_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o a_o powerful_a profession_n of_o it_o the_o gentile_n rage_v much_o as_o augustine_n observe_v because_o they_o hear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v worship_v alone_o now_o they_o think_v it_o absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v cast_v off_o all_o their_o other_o god_n continue_v to_o they_o for_o so_o many_o age_n for_o he_o alone_o not_o only_a papist_n but_o carnal_a protestant_n rage_n against_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o time_n if_o they_o will_v witness_v christ_n in_o any_o powerful_a manner_n and_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n further_o than_o the_o time_n will_v bear_v i_o be_o guilty_a of_o such_o and_o such_o evil_n say_v bradford_n but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o my_o enemy_n persecute_v in_o i_o but_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o because_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o saint_n urge_v a_o union_n with_o the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n hence_o those_o who_o urge_v herein_o be_v hate_v especial_o if_o it_o be_v any_o such_o part_n of_o the_o word_n as_o expose_v to_o some_o present_a cross_n beside_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n for_o scholar_n to_o be_v call_v by_o their_o master_n name_n as_o aristotelean_n pythagorean_n so_o christian_n be_v call_v from_o their_o profession_n of_o christ_n act_v 11.26_o and_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o live_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o master_n be_v it_o that_o christian_n suffer_v 1_o pet._n 4.15_o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a act_v 5.41_o peter_n and_o john_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o his_o name_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v endure_v unto_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v here_n be_v 1_o a_o duty_n 2_o a_o promise_n the_o duty_n be_v to_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n to_o endure_v all_o persecution_n hatred_n adversity_n to_o the_o end_n both_o of_o the_o persecution_n and_o of_o life_n to_o obtain_v the_o crown_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o once_o and_o again_o to_o overcome_v but_o to_o overcome_v and_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n and_o this_o be_v some_o comfort_n that_o though_o they_o be_v long_o they_o will_v

come_v to_o a_o end_n how_o many_o hardship_n do_v we_o suffer_v in_o hope_n of_o ease_n we_o suffer_v a_o hard_a apprenticeship_n in_o hope_n of_o freedom_n we_o suffer_v a_o bitter_a potion_n in_o hope_n of_o health_n let_v we_o endure_v the_o cross_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o crown_n soldier_n endure_v much_o hardship_n in_o hope_n of_o victory_n revel_v 3.5_o here_o be_v two_o grace_n commend_v to_o we_o 1_o patience_n in_o tribulation_n 2_o perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v rev._n 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n jam_fw-la 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n have_v the_o goal_n in_o our_o eye_n we_o shall_v put_v forth_o all_o our_o strength_n to_o run_v for_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o christ_n endure_v the_o cross_n heb._n 12.2_o he_o bid_v we_o do_v so_o likewise_o v._o 23._o but_o when_o they_o persecute_v you●_n in_o this_o city_n flee_v you_o into_o another_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v go_v over_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v christ_n set_v down_o a_o four_o danger_n to_o wit_n persecution_n three_o thing_n 1_o the_o danger_n persecution_n 2_o the_o remedy_n herein_o viz._n flight_n 3_o the_o promise_n of_o supportance_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v go_v over_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v but_o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o this_o city_n flee_v you_o to_o another_o some_o have_v pretend_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o flight_n when_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o line_n of_o their_o temporal_a lot_n they_o will_v comply_v to_o common_a corruption_n rather_o than_o leave_v they_o like_o some_o lawyer_n who_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n of_o justice_n when_o it_o be_v only_a to_o advance_v their_o own_o practice_n and_o to_o gain_v credit_n in_o plead_v as_o p._n martyr_n in_o his_o book_n of_o flight_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o luca._n flight_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o a_o command_n these_o rule_v observe_v 1_o that_o a_o man_n fly_v with_o a_o disposition_n and_o purpose_n of_o heart_n rather_o to_o die_v a_o thousand_o death_n then_o deny_v the_o truth_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v by_o the_o adversary_n 2_o that_o we_o fly_v with_o a_o intent_n to_o propagate_v and_o spread_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o calling_n whither_o we_o go_v the_o soldier_n that_o fly_n may_v fight_v again_o 3_o when_o we_o see_v snare_n be_v lay_v for_o we_o to_o take_v away_o our_o life_n so_o joseph_n flee_v into_o egypt_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o infant_n matth._n 2.14_o so_o david_n oft_o flee_v from_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 19.11_o 12._o eliah_n from_o the_o sword_n of_o jezebel_n 1_o kin._n 19.3_o christ_n flee_v from_o the_o man_n of_o nazareth_n when_o they_o will_v have_v cast_v he_o down_o from_o the_o brow_n of_o the_o hill_n luk._n 4.30_o so_o paul_n flee_v by_o night_n out_o of_o damascus_n when_o the_o governor_n endeavour_v to_o apprehend_v he_o act._n 9_o 25._o so_o when_o the_o grecian_n go_v about_o to_o slay_v he_o he_o go_v to_o caesarea_n and_o tarsus_n to_o escape_v they_o v._o 29_o 30._o 4_o that_o our_o flight_n be_v without_o scandal_n and_o therefore_o without_o 1_o cowardliness_n 2_o tim._n 4.16_o 2_o without_o rashness_n 3_o without_o treachery_n as_o hireling_n do_v who_o when_o they_o shall_v give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n leave_v they_o to_o the_o wolf_n joh._n 10.12_o 13._o 4_o without_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a rom._n 15.1_o 5_o that_o we_o fly_v with_o a_o mind_n neither_o wish_a death_n nor_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n fear_v it_o hence_o eliah_n his_o passion_n be_v condemn_v 1_o king_n 19.4_o when_o jezebel_n persecute_v he_o he_o cry_v now_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o life_n if_o christ_n may_v have_v more_o glory_n by_o our_o live_n then_o by_o our_o die_a we_o must_v not_o refuse_v to_o live_v though_o death_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o paul_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o 3._o compare_v with_o phil._n 1.23_o yet_o for_o the_o brethren_n sake_n he_o desire_v to_o live_v 6_o consider_v whether_o god_n may_v be_v more_o glorify_v and_o the_o church_n more_o edify_v by_o thy_o stay_n or_o by_o thy_o go_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o 7_o when_o all_o mean_n of_o flight_n be_v cut_v off_o then_o be_v we_o call_v to_o suffer_v as_o in_o the_o example_n of_o shadrach_n meshech_n and_o abednego_n who_o have_v they_o have_v mean_n of_o escape_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a they_o will_v have_v take_v they_o yet_o in_o these_o case_n 1_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n have_v no_o witness_n beside_o himself_o in_o a_o place_n a_o man_n must_v be_v very_o wary_a in_o fly_v lest_o his_o heart_n be_v trouble_v herein_o and_o god_n hand_n meet_v he_o see_v a_o most_o eminent_a example_n jer._n 26.20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o it_o be_v uriah_n who_o thus_o fly_v be_v bring_v back_o and_o kill_v 2_o when_o god_n put_v a_o spirit_n of_o valour_n into_o the_o soul_n when_o a_o man_n be_v resolve_v to_o stand_v against_o all_o the_o fury_n of_o enemy_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v paul_n know_v that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n do_v abide_v he_o in_o every_o city_n yet_o he_o count_v not_o his_o life_n dear_a unto_o he_o so_o he_o may_v finish_v his_o course_n with_o joy_n act_v 20.24.21.13_o such_o be_v that_o example_n of_o one_o william_n gardiner_n moral_n some_o example_n be_v heroical_a some_o moral_n a_o english_a merchant_n in_o portugal_n who_o in_o or_o about_o the_o year_n 1652._o when_v a_o high_a mass_n be_v at_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n daughter_n while_o the_o mass_n be_v solemnize_n he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n with_o one_o hand_n take_v the_o host_n out_o of_o the_o priest_n hand_n who_o consecrate_v it_o and_o tread_v it_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o with_o the_o other_o hand_n overthrow_v the_o chalice_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v by_o grace_n enable_v notwithstanding_o he_o know_v that_o many_o grievous_a torture_n must_v needs_o abide_v such_o a_o witness_n which_o with_o unspeakable_a cruelty_n be_v execute_v upon_o he_o see_v his_o torture_n act_n and_o mon._n vol._n 2._o p._n 746._o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v go_v over_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v some_o think_v that_o by_o this_o come_n be_v mean_v not_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n on_o believer_n mention_v act_n 2.1_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o christ_n come_v as_o a_o king_n with_o fullness_n of_o power_n from_o his_o father_n and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n so_o long_o expect_v be_v come_v the_o send_n of_o which_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o they_o against_o all_o danger_n john_n 14.18_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o fatherless_a i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o now_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n here_o mean_v be_v only_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_v 2.33_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o thou_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o thing_n which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o evil_n hang_v over_o you_o yet_o do_v i_o warn_v you_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o testimony_n you_o have_v give_v and_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v my_o come_n unto_o you_o by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n be_v at_o hand_n yea_o before_o you_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o teach_v the_o jew_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o palestina_n other_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o send_n of_o ministry_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o myself_o i_o rather_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o consolation_n of_o all_o persecute_a saint_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v if_o we_o shall_v be_v under_o so_o great_a hatred_n and_o persecution_n none_o will_v receive_v we_o to_o this_o christ_n answer_v there_o will_v be_v city_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v inhabitant_n in_o city_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o gentile_n to_o be_v convert_v who_o will_v receive_v you_o until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o judgement_n of_o which_o come_v mention_n be_v make_v matth._n 24.30_o luke_n 21.27_o for_o gentile_a

believer_n be_v call_v israel_n gal._n 6.17_o and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v a_o consolation_n to_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o when_o cast_v out_o by_o one_o people_n will_v be_v receive_v by_o another_o i_o rather_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o second_o send_v than_o of_o the_o first_o because_o in_o the_o first_o send_v the_o apostle_n be_v use_v courteous_o luke_n 10.17_o and_o they_o come_v rejoice_o tell_v christ_n the_o devil_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o no_o such_o hardship_n happen_v to_o they_o that_o we_o read_v of_o we_o may_v learn_v three_o thing_n 1_o that_o saint_n must_v prepare_v for_o persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o all_o godly_a must_v suffer_v it_o as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v it_o now_o gal._n 4.29_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v persecute_v john_n 15.20_o saint_n must_v not_o look_v to_o go_v free_a john_n 15.20_o hence_o in_o or_o about_o the_o same_o year_n christ_n speak_v this_o there_o break_v out_o a_o persecution_n against_o the_o church_n act_v 8.1_o 2._o after_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n 2_o when_o god_n people_n see_v themselves_o persecute_v in_o one_o city_n they_o have_v a_o call_v to_o fly_v into_o another_o city_n matth._n 23.34_o 3_o there_o will_v be_v some_o saint_n and_o city_n that_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v persecute_v saint_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.9_o persecute_a but_o not_o forsake_v 2_o tim._n 3.11_o prov._n 14.26_o v._o 24._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n v._o 25._o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o his_o household_n christ_n bring_v here_o a_o second_o reason_n why_o christian_n in_o general_a and_o preacher_n in_o particular_a shall_v patient_o endure_v persecution_n because_o herein_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o with_o they_o than_o be_v with_o their_o master_n christ_n which_o christ_n back_v with_o a_o twofold_a reason_n 1_o the_o scholar_n think_v it_o honourable_a to_o be_v make_v equal_a to_o his_o master_n 2_o servant_n refuse_v not_o that_o condition_n which_o their_o master_n patient_o endure_v so_o that_o christ_n reason_n that_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v reproach_n and_o slander_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o look_v to_o suffer_v great_a even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n then_o must_v you_o my_o disciple_n prepare_v for_o the_o like_a it_o much_o tend_v to_o patience_n to_o know_v the_o evil_n that_o hang_v over_o we_o which_o christ_n have_v foretell_v we_o and_o have_v go_v before_o we_o by_o example_n in_o all_o ingenuous_a christian_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o reproach_n hereby_o to_o be_v render_v odious_a but_o it_o be_v with_o they_o no_o otherwise_o than_o with_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v count_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o general_n of_o a_o army_n go_v on_o foot_n and_o all_o the_o private_a soldier_n ride_v in_o coach_n and_o on_o horseback_n so_o will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v christ_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o reproach_n of_o glutton_n drunkard_n deceiver_n devil_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o his_o soldier_n to_o be_v in_o honour_n with_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o his_o household_n beelzebub_n be_v the_o god_n of_o ekron_n 2_o king_n 1.3_o be_v it_o not_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n in_o israel_n that_o you_o go_v to_o inquire_v of_o baalzebub_a the_o god_n of_o ekron_n see_v also_o v._n 6._o the_o learned_a render_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o lord_n of_o a_o fly_n or_o have_v a_o fly_n because_o he_o be_v worship_v and_o call_v upon_o against_o a_o plague_n of_o fly_n because_o they_o believe_v he_o expel_v and_o destroy_v those_o fly_n which_o infest_a and_o nazianzen_n against_o julian_n witness_v that_o beelzebub_n be_v make_v in_o fashion_n of_o a_o fly_n hence_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v beelzebub_n deum_fw-la muscam_fw-la the_o god_n fly_n now_o the_o jew_n partly_o out_o of_o scorn_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o abomination_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o god_n fly_v which_o name_n take_v its_o rise_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o ancient_a jew_n with_o great_a consent_n declare_v among_o other_o privilege_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o his_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v one_o that_o when_o such_o a_o number_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v daily_o slaughter_v there_o be_v never_o any_o fly_n behold_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o when_o jupiter_n who_o be_v most_o famous_a among_o the_o heathen_n can_v not_o do_v but_o always_o his_o temple_n do_v abound_v with_o multitude_n of_o fly_n loc_fw-la grot._n in_o loc_fw-la therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o jupiter_n of_o fly_n now_o the_o jew_n learn_v from_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v devil_n and_o the_o prediction_n they_o foretell_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n they_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o that_o name_n wherewith_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o suppose_a god_n be_v call_v as_o we_o see_v matth._n 12.24_o now_o the_o pharisee_n will_v persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n do_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o most_o blasphemous_o they_o call_v christ_n beelzebub_n as_o if_o he_o be_v his_o vicar_n and_o deputy_n so_o that_o christ_n reason_n if_o they_o have_v call_v i_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n much_o more_o you_o of_o my_o household_n therefore_o see_v i_o patient_o bear_v their_o reproach_n see_v john_n 8.48_o 49._o do_v you_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n christ_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v to_o we_o a_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n but_o of_o suffering_n we_o may_v also_o see_v the_o near_a relation_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o he_o be_v the_o master_n we_o his_o scholar_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n believer_n his_o household_n v._o 26._o fear_v they_o not_o therefore_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v and_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v the_o word_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n viz._n we_o can_v easy_o contemn_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o our_o innocency_n do_v appear_v unto_o other_o now_o we_o lie_v under_o suspicion_n and_o we_o have_v no_o defence_n to_o this_o christ_n answer_v fear_v not_o their_o reproach_n your_o innocency_n cover_v over_o with_o slander_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v reveal_v 3_o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n i_o fear_v they_o not_o in_o all_o their_o reproach_n malice_n blasphemy_n therefore_o do_v not_o you_o fear_v they_o 4_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v here_n be_v a_o four_o reason_n your_o innocency_n howsoever_o now_o asperse_v shall_v be_v clear_v up_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o magical_a art_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o horrible_a lie_n of_o the_o pagan_n concern_v the_o incestuous_a copulation_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o their_o drink_a man_n blood_n be_v in_o time_n discover_v what_o they_o be_v obs_n secrecy_n of_o sin_n will_v not_o privilege_v it_o david_n commit_v adultery_n secret_o but_o god_n reveal_v it_o before_o the_o sun_n 2_o sam._n 12.12_o cain_n murder_n and_o jezebel_n murder_v of_o naboth_n cloud_v innocency_n come_v forth_o as_o in_o joseph_n slander_v by_o his_o mistress_n and_o david_n slander_v by_o saul_n courtier_n so_o cover_v iniquity_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v hide_v psal_n 90.8_o heb._n 4.13_o 1_o tim._n 5.24_o 25._o sometime_o both_o innocency_n and_o wickedness_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o this_o life_n psalm_n 37.6_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n and_o thy_o just_a deal_n as_o the_o noonday_n and_o as_o innocency_n so_o secret_a wickedness_n prov._n 26.26_o who_o hatred_n be_v cover_v by_o deceit_n his_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v reveal_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o as_o in_o this_o life_n so_o especial_o shall_v they_o be_v bring_v forth_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n eccles_n 12.14_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o secret_a thing_n to_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 4.5_o then_o will_v god_n manifest_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o luke_n 12.2_o some_o expound_v it_o thus_o fear_v not_o to_o preach_v my_o gospel_n though_o few_o

18._o we_o see_v it_o in_o devil_n who_o believe_v and_o tremble_v matth._n 8.29_o contrary_o filial_a fear_n have_v quiet_a of_o heart_n join_v with_o it_o the_o heart_n be_v never_o in_o so_o good_a a_o temper_n as_o when_o it_o be_v most_o fearful_a of_o sin_n act_n 9.31_o the_o church_n walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n walk_v also_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mal._n 4.2_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n appear_v 4_o those_o that_o have_v slavish_a fear_n will_v fain_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o 1_o king_n 22.26_o zedekiah_n go_v from_o chamber_n to_o chamber_n to_o hide_v himself_o the_o wicked_a in_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n call_v to_o mountain_n and_o hill_n to_o hide_v themselves_o revel_v 6.16_o contrary_o saint_n will_v still_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n continue_v upon_o they_o nay_o if_o they_o find_v it_o decay_v they_o complain_v isai_n 63.17_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o harden_v my_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n 5_o slavish_a fear_n be_v from_o 1_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n deut._n 28.65_o 66._o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o a_o tremble_a heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v fear_v day_n and_o night_n saul_n 1_o sam._n 13.7_o when_o he_o be_v near_o the_o battle_n all_o the_o people_n follow_v he_o tremble_v hypocrite_n in_o zion_n look_v on_o god_n as_o devour_a fire_n fearfulness_n surprise_v they_o isai_n 33.15_o paul_n preach_v to_o faelix_fw-la of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v he_o live_v a_o unrighteous_a and_o a_o intemperate_a life_n tremble_v to_o think_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o be_v so_o sting_v with_o it_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o make_v paul_n leave_v off_o his_o preach_n 2_o from_o the_o expectation_n of_o future_a wrath_n heb._n 10.27_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n contrary_o filial_a fear_n 1_o arise_v from_o faith_n heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n isai_n 50.10_o or_o 2_o from_o godly_a sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o fear_n be_v one_o effect_n that_o godly_a sorrow_n wrought_v in_o the_o repent_a corinthian_n the_o soul_n have_v feel_v much_o inward_a sorrow_n for_o the_o evil_n it_o have_v do_v be_v afraid_a to_o do_v the_o like_a evil_n again_o 3_o from_o love_n to_o god_n we_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v those_o who_o we_o love_v a_o husband_n fear_v to_o offend_v his_o wife_n a_o good_a child_n fear_v to_o offend_v his_o father_n so_o the_o soul_n that_o love_v god_n fear_v to_o offend_v he_o motive_n to_o this_o godly_a fear_n 1_o god_n fear_n be_v a_o perpetual_a duty_n some_o duty_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o at_o a_o end_n but_o this_o be_v perpetual_a prov._n 23.17_o be_v thou_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o yea_o we_o be_v to_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 1_o pet_n 1.17_o psal_n 19.9_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o hence_o this_o duty_n be_v practise_v by_o glorify_a saint_n who_o in_o heaven_n know_v evil_a as_o well_o as_o good_a but_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o they_o their_o will_n be_v eternal_o determine_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o good_a 2_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a duty_n lie_v upon_o saint_n above_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n psal_n 34_o 11._o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o punish_v they_o more_o sore_o than_o other_o man_n in_o this_o world_n when_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o exod._n 23.21_o provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o iniquity_n deut._n 32.19_o amos_n 3.2_o as_o man_n that_o have_v more_o to_o lose_v then_o other_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v prince_n so_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v more_o to_o lose_v then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n they_o may_v in_o case_n they_o sin_n lose_v god_n face_n isai_n 50.10_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o be_v smite_v with_o temporal_a stroke_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o 3_o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a character_n to_o be_v a_o man_n fear_v god_n 1_o king_n 18.12_o it_o be_v say_v of_o obadiah_n that_o he_o fear_v the_o lord_n from_o his_o youth_n job_n 1.1_o job_n be_v a_o man_n fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a hananiah_n neh._n 7.2_o cornelius_n fear_v god_n and_o all_o his_o house_n fear_v god_n yea_o a_o woman_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n she_o shall_v be_v praise_v prov._n 31.30_o 4_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v find_v much_o comfort_n in_o this_o grace_n neh._n 1.11_o let_v thy_o ear_n be_v attentive_a to_o thy_o servant_n that_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n yea_o when_o they_o find_v no_o other_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o this_o grace_n yet_o be_v they_o command_v to_o stay_v their_o heart_n herein_o isai_n 50_o 10._o contrary_o they_o have_v be_v much_o trouble_v if_o they_o have_v find_v either_o a_o want_n or_o a_o decay_n of_o this_o grace_n 5_o god_n fear_v as_o at_o other_o time_n so_o especial_o in_o evil_a time_n be_v a_o principal_a treasure_n to_o good_a man_n isai_n 33.6_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o treasure_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v from_o god_n fear_n arise_v all_o prosperity_n to_o supply_v we_o as_o out_o of_o a_o treasure_n arise_v money_n to_o supply_v our_o need_n 6_o god_n fear_v be_v the_o most_o watchful_a affection_n as_o be_v conversant_a about_o danger_n how_o often_o will_v temptation_n captivate_v we_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o indwelling_a grace_n in_o saint_n jer._n 32.40_o this_o grace_n do_v as_o it_o be_v stand_v sentry_n for_o the_o soul_n psal_n 119.11_o 7_o the_o attribute_n wherein_o god_n stand_v relate_v to_o we_o 1_o his_o power_n and_o justice_n job_n 37.23_o 24._o he_o be_v excellent_a in_o power_n and_o judgement_n and_o plenty_n of_o justice_n man_n do_v therefore_o fear_v he_o 2_o the_o pitiful_a affection_n or_o disposition_n god_n bear_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 103.13_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 147.11_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o what_o ever_o nation_n such_o saint_n be_v god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n with_o a_o favourable_a respect_n act_n 10.35_o 8_o the_o relation_n wherein_o we_o stand_v engage_v to_o the_o lord_n 1_o of_o servant_n if_o earthly_a servant_n must_v have_v a_o fear_n of_o their_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n eph._n 6.5_o ought_v not_o we_o to_o the_o lord_n hence_o the_o lord_n expostulate_v mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n 2_o of_o child_n what_o dutiful_a child_n stand_v not_o in_o fear_n of_o offend_v his_o father_n heb._n 12.9_o we_o give_v earthly_a parent_n reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v 9_o god_n fear_v sweeten_v a_o low_a condition_n prov._n 15.16_o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o great_a revenue_n and_o trouble_v therewith_o that_o be_v then_o great_a revenue_n get_v with_o a_o wound_a and_o trouble_a conscience_n psal_n 37.16_o 10_o such_o man_n as_o fear_n god_n be_v bless_v prov._n 28.14_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o they_o be_v often_o bless_v in_o this_o world_n especial_o when_o a_o delight_n in_o god_n law_n be_v join_v therewith_o psal_n 112.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o seed_n shall_v be_v mighty_a upon_o earth_n wealth_n and_o riches_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o house_n etc._n etc._n also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o be_v bless_v rev._n 11.19_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v there_o be_v a_o reward_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o fear_v god_n name_v both_o small_a and_o great_a come_v we_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n viz._n the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v eat_v out_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n we_o see_v it_o in_o moses_n parent_n moses_n himself_o in_o the_o midwife_n exod._n 1.19_o in_o shadrach_n meshech_v and_o abednego_n psal_n 27.1_o 3_o the_o three_o point_n be_v god_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n this_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 20.6_o call_v a_o double_a destruction_n jer._n 17.18_o the_o body_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v come_v forth_o john_n 5.28_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n death_n and_o grave_n give_v they_o

brethren_n with_o many_o word_n so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 14.1_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n ephes_n 4.11_o give_v some_o prophet_n in_o the_o church_n at_o thessalonica_n 1_o thess_n 5.17_o despise_v not_o prophesy_v yea_o we_o find_v prophet_n in_o the_o church_n when_o babylon_n shall_v be_v destroy_v revel_v 18.20_o rejoice_v over_o she_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v avenge_v you_o on_o she_o he_o mean_v such_o prophet_n as_o the_o beast_n make_v to_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n 1260._o day_n rev._n 11.3_o now_o of_o these_o prophet_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1_o those_o that_o do_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v such_o be_v agabus_n act_v 11.28_o under_o this_o kind_n come_v the_o prophetess_n philip_n have_v four_o daughter_n which_o be_v prophetess_n act_n 21.9_o of_o this_o act_n 2.17_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n say_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o of_o this_o it_o be_v probable_a 1_o cor._n 11.5_o 6._o every_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v dishonour_v her_o head_n and_o every_o man_n prophesy_v with_o his_o head_n cover_v dishonour_v his_o head_n that_o be_v with_o his_o head_n cover_v with_o ribbon_n and_o garland_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o woman_n prophesy_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sibyl_n with_o their_o hair_n hang_v down_o and_o so_o dishonour_v their_o head_n christ_n of_o which_o heathenish_a custom_n lucan_n in_o his_o five_o book_n speak_v who_o live_v a_o little_a after_o christ_n time_n bacchatur_fw-la demens_fw-la aliena_fw-la per_fw-la antrum_fw-la colla_n ferens_fw-la vittásque_fw-la dei_fw-la phaebeáque_fw-la serta_fw-la erectas_fw-la discussa_fw-la comas_fw-la per_fw-la inania_fw-la templi_fw-la ancipiti_fw-la cervice_fw-la rotat_fw-la spargítque_fw-la vaganti_fw-la obstantes_fw-la tripodas_fw-la magnóque_fw-la exaestuat_fw-la igne_fw-la iratum_fw-la te_fw-la phoebe_fw-la ferens_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o the_o frantic_a beldame_n rage_v through_o her_o den_n bear_v strange_a neck_n the_o head_n of_o sundry_a man_n adorn_v with_o ribbon_n and_o with_o garland_n fair_a to_o phoebus_n honour_n flownce_v her_o ghastly_a hair_n wheel_n here_o and_o there_o through_o temple_n empty_a space_n shake_v her_o doubtful_a head_n here_o there_o she_o face_n etc._n etc._n these_o prophet_n tell_v thing_n past_a and_o future_a to_o person_n as_o christ_n do_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4.29_o and_o elisha_n to_o gehezi_n 2_o king_n 5.26_o irenaeus_n 1.6_o say_v himself_o have_v know_v and_o hear_v many_o brethren_n that_o can_v discover_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o man_n he_o mean_v such_o secret_n as_o can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n wit_n from_o the_o revelation_n of_o which_o secret_n it_o be_v suppose_v the_o idiot_n or_o heathen_a fall_v down_o and_o worship_n your_o god_n report_v that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o 2_o those_o that_o do_v expound_v the_o prophetical_a place_n of_o scripture_n prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12.6_o and_o do_v apply_v their_o doctrine_n to_o exhortation_n and_o confirmation_n so_o judas_n and_o silas_n act_v 15.32_o to_o edification_n and_o comfort_n 1_o cor._n 14.3_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v whether_o prophesy_a be_v the_o same_o with_o preach_v i_o answer_v no._n 1_o the_o word_n in_o greeek_n be_v diverse_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o preach_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o prophesy_v beside_o 2_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o every_o creature_n prophesy_v be_v to_o be_v perform_v only_o to_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14.22_o now_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o these_o prophet_n be_v i_o dare_v not_o determine_v they_o to_o be_v officer_n in_o church_n unless_o i_o can_v prove_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o call_n to_o make_v out_o which_o i_o can_v find_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o order_n and_o rank_n of_o man_n who_o be_v call_v by_o office_n eph._n 4.11_o as_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n which_o be_v something_o in_o order_n to_o prove_v they_o officer_n but_o not_o full_a proof_n some_o think_v they_o to_o be_v grow_v brethren_n such_o as_o be_v call_v perfect_a man_n 1_o cor._n 2.6_o father_n 1_o joh._n 2.13_o clemens_n make_v three_o sort_n of_o christian_n 1_o they_o that_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o gentile_n 2_o they_o that_o be_v go_v up_o towards_o knowledge_n 3_o they_o that_o be_v chief_o know_v it_o may_v fall_v out_o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v some_o such_o know_a man_n in_o church_n who_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o gift_n as_o able_a to_o teach_v as_o a_o person_n in_o office_n pity_v such_o gift_n shall_v be_v quench_v for_o want_v of_o exercise_n though_o i_o doubt_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o time_n be_v on_o the_o contrary_a hand_n in_o that_o upon_o pretence_n of_o gift_a brethren_n prophesy_v those_o that_o be_v not_o gift_v in_o too_o many_o place_n be_v press_v hereto_o verify_v too_o much_o that_o conceit_n that_o have_v be_v cast_v by_o some_o viz._n that_o ignorance_n impudence_n and_o a_o concordance_n be_v all_o the_o accoutrement_n some_o have_v for_o preach_v i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o quench_v any_o gift_n where_o it_o be_v real_a but_o to_o sober_a those_o who_o may_v perhaps_o think_v of_o themselves_o more_o than_o be_v meet_v prophet_n then_o if_o any_o such_o be_v out_o of_o office_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v perfect_a or_o well-grown_a christian_n heb._n 5.14_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o habit_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o difference_n good_a and_o evil_n but_o let_v prophet_n be_v what_o they_o will_v be_v a_o church_n can_v no_o more_o comfortable_o be_v without_o minister_n than_o a_o body_n without_o eye_n and_o hand_n luth._o tom._n 4.374_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o one_o query_n whether_o it_o be_v require_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o a_o weak_a brother_n that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o consequent_o can_v pray_v but_o weak_o and_o but_o weak_a part_n both_o in_o the_o analize_a explain_v and_o divide_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o teach_v much_o more_o weak_o be_v require_v to_o be_v a_o mouth_n for_o the_o church_n at_o a_o church-meeting_n especial_o in_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v brethren_n of_o better_a part_n to_o be_v have_v and_o whether_o the_o exercise_v such_o weak_a brethren_n be_v a_o mean_a for_o they_o to_o obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o other_o way_n thereto_o as_o take_v direction_n from_o some_o experience_a preacher_n and_o read_v beside_o the_o scripture_n godly_a book_n choose_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o some_o godly_a teacher_n for_o which_o study_n as_o also_o for_o the_o study_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o be_v to_o set_v time_n apart_o and_o whether_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o set_v time_n apart_o on_o the_o week_n day_n and_o to_o meet_v together_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o to_o help_v a_o weak_a brother_n to_o increase_v his_o gift_n or_o rather_o to_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v by_o exercise_n increase_v they_o by_o our_o hear_n of_o he_o or_o whether_o the_o faithful_a whether_o lamb_n or_o sheep_n be_v not_o to_o meet_v to_o hear_v such_o person_n as_o be_v able_a to_o feed_v they_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o whether_o the_o faithful_a come_v not_o for_o that_o very_a end_n unto_o hear_v to_o obtain_v spiritual_a nourishment_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o duty_n and_o to_o obtain_v quicken_a from_o their_o deadness_n of_o heart_n by_o lively_a and_o powerful_a notion_n and_o also_o growth_n by_o a_o high_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o information_n then_o hitherto_o they_o have_v have_v and_o whether_o such_o weak_a brethren_n be_v able_a to_o give_v such_o information_n many_o whereof_o be_v only_a babe_n in_o christ_n many_o of_o the_o hearer_n be_v strong_a and_o whether_o the_o best_a mean_n of_o edify_v a_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o whether_o establish_a teacher_n in_o church_n reserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o prophet_n and_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o only_o more_o creditable_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o edify_v the_o soul_n of_o believer_n by_o many_o degree_n than_o the_o have_v such_o weak_a brethren_n to_o exercise_v who_o beside_o that_o they_o can_v